THE HOLY GOSPELS: 



Cranstfateti from tbe Anginal <Bvtzki 



THE SPUEIOUS PASSAGES EXPUNGED; THE DOUBTFUL BEACKETED; 

AND THE WHOLE EEVISED AFTEE THE TEXTS OF GEIESBACH, 

LACHMANN, TISCHENDOEF, ALFOED, AND TEEGELLES. 



WITH NOTES AND CRITICAL APPENDIX. 

BY G. WILLIAM BEAMELD, M.A. 

OF LINCOLN COLLEGE, OXFORD : VICAR OF EAST MARKHAM. 




LONDON, 
LONGMAN, GREEN, LONGMAN, ROBERTS, AND GREEN. 

1863. 



7r 



■ ^7 



PRINTED BY W. BAXTER, OXFORD. 



er 






* PREFACE. 



The object of this work is two-fold : to bring before the general public the 
conclusions at which the greatest modern critics have arrived with reference 
to the text of the Holy Gospels ; and to attempt a translation which shall 
be free from some of the more obvious errors of the Common Version. 

It is strange that in an age like ours, — an age of great enquiry and 
progressive thought, — a subject of such vast importance as Biblical Criticism 
should have been so generally neglected by English people. While 
in Germany the most ordinarily educated person, — if his attention has been 
at all directed to theology, — is able to offer an opinion on the 
genuineness or spuriousness of a passage in the Greek Testament, it may 
be reasonably doubted whether more than a very small number even of 
the religious teachers of our own country have paid to this subject the) 
attention which it deserves. #> 

And this is the more remarkable, inasmuch as no intelligent student of 
the New Testament will contend that the present state of the text, as 
popularly received, is a satisfactory one. A very slight knowledge of the 
original must convince him that the faults of our Authorized. Version are 
neither few nor unimportant. 

He will find that in the New Testament, as generally known in England, 
are read many words, and even many sentences, some of them of considerable 
length, which are excluded, as being undoubtedly spurious, from those 
Greek texts which are now regarded as of the highest authority by scholars. 
Some of these, he will learn on investigation, are errors of transcription : 
others, additions to the text, of a later date than the times of the Evan- 
gelist or Apostle to whom they are attributed : a portion of the latter 
being authentic fragments, perhaps of great antiquity, honestly, though by 
mistake, admitted into the sacred writings : while another class consists of 
interpolations, foisted into the text to support, as was supposed, a disputed 
doctrine, or to give a colourable pretext for some novel ecclesiastical 
practice. 



iv PREFACE. 

/ He will observe, too, that in the English Translation, the Greek is often 

imperfectly, in some cases erroneously, rendered ; and he will be constrained 
to admit, that, alike by the matter of the text, and by the form in which it is 
presented to the reader, much that is valuable is hidden from the knowledge 
of the less learned student of the most important portion of the Bible. 

It is due to the memory of the eminent scholars, to whom James I-. 
entrusted the work of translation, to say, that for some of the defects of 

! their version they should be held only partially responsible. In their day 
some of the most valuable MSS. were undiscovered, and of others little was 
known ; nor had the ancient versions then received that attention which 
has since been so abundantly bestowed on them. Nevertheless, it may be 
fairly doubted whether our translators did in every case make the best use 
even of the imperfect materials at their command. They seem to have 
followed with a too implicit faith the common text of their time, and their 
version contrasts unfavourably, in a critical point of view, with the work of 
Luther and others. 

1. A serious mistake was made by frequently rendering Greek words, 
not synonymous, by one and the same English expression. Thus, no 
distinction has been drawn between 6 alwv, 6 Koa/xos, r\ oiKov/jLevr] (yrf) : 
all are translated "the world :" 'Atdr)? and TeeWa are alike " Hell :" dovAo?, 
7rou?, oIk€tt]9, i>7rr)p6Tr)?, Siclkovo?, "servant*." 

2. On the other hand, several renderings have been given of the same 
r word, without, as it would seem, sufficient reason for the change. Had the 

object of the translators been merely to avoid tautology, the matter would 
be of minor importance ; but there can be little doubt that in some cases 
theological preconceptions influenced their handling of certain passages. 

a " AoCXoj is in any case a bondman, but to deny what is beyond all reasonable dis- 

was not of so menial a character as avbpano&ov. pute, should injure rather than server good 

Nor are we called oIkItm but dovXoi : because cause. It is not by wresting from its true 

SoOXot, though mvrjToi, were sometimes set free : meaning the letter of the Gospel that they 

not so the oiWat. The word servant, in its will succeed in impressing their views upon 

present acceptation, is wi/psnjs and Shikovos; the mind of the slave-owner. They rather 

whose services were hired, and therefore confirm him in his error. It is to the mild 

optional." Malan, on St. John viii. 34. This and merciful spirit of the Gospel: to its 

fact is familiar to every tyro in Greek, and opposition to all cruelty and evil-doing: to 

we should have thought it quite needless to its doctrine of the religious equality of all 

defend our translation of 8oi\os, had not the men in Christ, with whom there is " no 

statement of the simple truth, that the " ser- respect of persons," and in whose gracious 

vants" of the Authorized Version were really pity " there is neither bond nor free," that 

slaves, recently created an expression of asto- the teachers of the religion of the Lord Jesus 

nishment and dissent among some sections may appeal in behalf of " all them that are 

of the religious world. It is to be regretted oppressed with wrong," and, in the end, will 

that opponents of slavery, by thus seeking not appeal in vain. 



PREFACE. v 

We may specify, as a well-known instance of this, their version of Kpivco — 
Kplais: the latter of which is translated "judgment," " condemnation," and 
" damnation :" the third meaning being absolutely inadmissible, at least in 
the sense in which the word is popularly taken. 

3. The work of Bishop Middleton on the Greek Article long ago 
brought to light another defect in our version : one of minor importance, 
perhaps, if compared with those just noted, yet deserving consideration. 

4. Greater pains might with advantage have been taken with the tenses 
of the Greek verbs. It is frequently impossible, in the English Testament, 
to distinguish the Imperfect from the Aorists, or either of these from the 
Perfect ; and there are many instances, which will readily recur to the mind 
of the Scholar, where the force of the original is much weakened by the 
want of greater precision. 

5. It may be doubted whether the full meaning and emphasis of the 
original have not been occasionally sacrificed in the English Version, to a wish 
to present the sentence in a more polished and rhythmical form. In trans- 
lating from classical Greek, it is frequently necessary to transpose the order of 
the respective words, and the same may be the case in a few passages of 
the Epistles : but it will be found that in the Gospels it is better to adhere, 
as a general rule, to the order of the Greek sentence, which is, for the 
most part, extremely simple, and capable of an almost exact rendering. 

6. With respect to the measures and money named in the Gospels, 
our translation in nearly every case fails to convey any thing like an adequate 
notion of the Evangelists' meaning. The denar cannot be properly 
represented by the English penny, nor the mina by the English pound ; 
neither is the stade exactly a furlong. 

7. So, again : the use of such terms as " lawyer," " publican," and others 
which might be named, has originated and perpetuated many erroneous 
ideas in the minds of ordinary readers of the New Testament. 

8. Great mischief has resulted from the adoption by the old Divines 
of the absurd division of the chapters into separate verses. It has rendered 
the more abstruse portion of the Epistles, as, for instance, the argumentative 
part of the Romans, perfectly unintelligible to the poor ; while even 
teachers have been known to quote the words of St. Paul's imaginary 
opponent, as expressing the sentiment of the Apostle himself. And although, 
from the nature of the case, the evil has not been so great in reference 
to the Gospels, it is, nevertheless, sufficiently serious. 

In this version, an attempt is made to remedy these errors. 
Passages, which, by the general consent of our great editors, are to be 



vi PREFACE. 

regarded as interpolations, have been omitted, and the hiatus marked 
thus *. Words, which have been, from carelessness or other causes, 
allowed to drop out of the text, have been restored, and marked f. 
Doubtful words or sentences are enclosed in brackets. Where the variations 
from the common versions are of great importance, or where it has been 
thought needful to notice at some length existing controversies relative 
to the genuineness or otherwise of certain passages, (as, ex. gr. Mark xvi. 
9. &c. John xxi.) the opinion of the editors and commentators is given 
in an Appendix. The translator has sought to assign a definite meaning 
to each word, and to adhere to that meaning throughout, unless where 
he designed to avoid tautology, or where some other good reason 
might be given for the change b . He has endeavoured to restore 
the article to its proper place in the text ; and to translate the verbs 
in accordance with the more precise meaning of the tenses. But he is 
well aware that on this point even the greatest scholars differ ; and he is not 
so presumptuous as so to suppose that he can succeed, where others, in 
every respect better qualified for the task of revision, have failed to realize 
their own ideal. In his treatment of the tenses, he has been guided by 
the opinion of Winer, (Grammatik des Neutest. Sprach c .) The views 
of Winer do not, indeed, always accord with those of other scholars, but 
he is generally considered the best authority on the subject, and it has 
therefore been thought advisable to adhere, for the most part, to his system. 
The order of the Greek sentence has been generally retained. Terms 
of measure and value have been left untranslated ; the supposed equivalents 
being given in footnotes or in the margin. Designations of official persons, 
which have been so greatly misunderstood, have been restored to their 
proper meaning. The verses have been entirely discarded. It is feared 
that some inconvenience may be experienced where reference has to be 
made to particular passages ; but the page would have been much crowded 
had the numerals been retained even in the margin, and the division into 

b The words of doubtful meaning have are giving to the public cannot fail to be 

generally been rendered according to Schleus- of great service to students of the N. T. 

ner, (Lexicon in Nov. Test.) or the fourth We are indebted to the Theological Library 

Edition of Liddell and Scott. Words not in for the references which our readers will find 

the original, but required for perspicuity, are in this work to Lange, Van Oosterzee, Tho- 

marked, as in A-V, by italics. luck, Olshausen, &c. Those only who have 

c The Edition of Winer to which we have been compelled to study the more abstruse 

referred is that known to many English scho- works of the Germans in the original can 

lars through the excellent translation by Pro- fully appreciate the comfort and the saving 

fessor Masson, in Clark's Foreign Theological of time which these admirable translations 

Library, 2d Ed. 1860. The series of works afford to the labourer in the field of Biblical 

by the German critics which Messrs. Clark criticism. 



PREFACE. vii 

paragraphs appeared to be more desirable. The initial letters of personal 
pronouns relating to the Divine Persons are printed in capitals, not only 
as a seemly mark of veneration, but as enabling the reader to avoid that 
confusion of ideas which sometimes arises from want of this distinction. 
But where no reverence to our Saviour is intended by the actors or speakers 
in the narrative, — as, for instance, by the Pharisees when tempting Him, 
or by others accosting Him simply as an ordinary teacher, — that want 
of respect or of knowledge is noted by the use of the small letter. 



The texts on which our translation is founded are those of Griesbach, 
(Jenge 1805.) of Lachmann, (Ed. Ster. Reimer, Berolini, 1846.) of Tischen- 
dorf, (Tauchnitz, Lipsias 1849-50.) and Ed. Septima Critica Minor, (Winter, 
LipsiEe, 1859.) of Alford, (4th Edition, 1859.) of Tregelles, (1857.) a 

The more advanced student will require from the writer no lengthened 
statement of the considerations which have induced him to prefer these 
texts to others which have a certain claim upon our attention. It may 
possibly be objected, that Griesbach has been to a great extent superseded 
by Scholtz, and that the subsequent investigations of Lachmann and 
Tischendorf render it needless to reproduce the readings of either. But 
it were unjust to the memory of one of the greatest Biblical scholars 
of the century to overlook the services which Griesbach rendered to the 
cause of sound textual criticism. His canons are still quoted as of authority 
by his successors ; and a work of this nature would have seemed deficient in 
one main point of interest, had not the reader been enabled to judge for 
himself of the progress which has been made since the publication of 
Griesbach's revised Greek Testament. 

The other names speak for themselves. No translator, wishing to 
present to the English reader a true text of the Gospels on a plan similar to 
that proposed in this work, could ignore the labours of any one of the great 
scholars in question. 

The work of Lachmann is, no doubt, an imperfect one ; but, as Dr. 
Tregelles has observed, his is "the first printed G. T. edited wholly on 
ancient authority," and by his introduction of an improved punctuation, 



d The plan we have adopted with reference from that of the common text, we adopt their 

to these texts is as follows : Where L. T. suggestion without comment. Where one or 

Tr. A. (in some particular instances, where more omit and others retain, we bracket the 

three only) agree that a passage is spurious, word or passage. We regard G.'s text rather 

or where they consent to a different reading as matter for reference than of authority. 



viii PREFACE. 

he has done much to remove difficulties, and to bring to light the beauties of 
the sacred books. 

Tischendorf is, beyond dispute, the first authority of our time on 
questions connected with the text of the N. T. He has devoted the 
best years of his life to the collection and collation of MSS, and he has 
exhibited marvellous energy and self-sacrifice in the pursuit of the great 
object he has so much at heart. His evident desire to attain a true text 
should place him above the suspicion of unworthy motives, still more 
of the unfair dealing which has of late been (it is generally thought most 
unjustly) imputed to him e . Soholars differ as to the relative value of 
the two texts of T. many giving the preference to that of 1849. Both 
have been consulted here : but as the variations are numerous, (amounting, 
according to Mr. Scrivener, to not less than 1292,) we note, where 
needful, the readings of the two editions thus : T l . T 2 . 

Dr. Tregelles' splendid text of the Gospels has called forth the warmest 
commendations of the great German critics, and is acknowledged, alike 
on the continent and at home, to be the most able contribution which 
this country has yet afforded to the elucidation of the Greek Testament. 
Dr. Tr.'s readings frequently differ both from L. and T. 

Dean Alford's G. T. is likely to become the handbook of English students. 
It is a work evidencing a vast amount of patient investigation and careful 
analysis. Dr. Alford has unquestionably learnt much from the Germans, 
but even his earliest editions afford abundant proof of independent thought. 
His last edition is a noble work. The commentary is conducted on a principle 
which cannot be too highly commended, " that of honestly endeavouring to 
ascertain the sense of the sacred text, without regard to any preconceived 
system, and fearless of any possible consequences." It is not to be expected 
that the Dean's arguments will in every case carry conviction to the mind of 



e " Hujus viri industriam mirabilem, per no time in becoming so. It has been of 

viginti annorum sudorem, itinera, indaga- infinite use to us in the preparation of our 

tiones testatam, nos dignis laudibus prosequi own book ; and we can speak with confidence 

nee licet nee necesse est. Nemo vivus — si of its great correctness. ' The variations of 

Millium Wetsteniumque excipias, nemo L. T. Tr. Beza, and Elzevir are given; 

mortuus — tam immensam lectionum ex op- every difference from the old text is noted, 

timis libris manu scriptis collectarum farra- and the price is such as to place it within 

ginem, e tenebris produxit." F. H. Scrivener, the reach of almost every student. We 

Preface to his edition of Stephens' text, regret that it was not in our hands until 

Cambridge, 1862. We can render no better part of our version had been printed off; 

service to the reader of the G. T. than to but we give some of Mr. S.'s readings in 

recommend him, if he be not already ac- our Appendix, 
quainted with Mr. Scrivener's work, to lose 



PREFACE. ix 

his reader, — the translator, as will be seen, is unable to accept his interpretation 
of our Lord's prophecies — but there is not one note in his G. T. which 
does not merit respectful attention. His promised " New Testament for 
English Readers" will doubtless sustain his well-earned reputation, and may 
be expected to do that for the Gospels which the annotations of Bishop 
Ellicott and others have effected for the Epistles of St. Paul. 



The marginal and foot-notes are critical and explanatory only. As the 
restoration of the text of the Holy Gospels is not a question of sect or 
party, but rather one in which all intelligent Christians, of whatever name, 
may be supposed to feel a common interest, discussion of doctrinal matters 
would here be out of place. If a passing allusion be made to subjects 
upon which divines differ, it will be found that such allusion refers, not to 
any point of disputed doctrine, but only to matters of fact. 

The writer has desired to collect from all sources within his reach 
the opinions of the best scholars, and to set them before the reader 
as concisely as possible. He has not confined his selections to 
the works of one school or of his own Church. While he has sought 
to give due prominence to the recent investigations of the German 
theologians, he has desired to combine with their modern learning the 
now almost ancient, but in their way not less valuable, annotations of 
Hammond, Whitby, Lightfoot, and Le Clerc. The nonconformist Com- 
mentators, Doddridge and Macknight, and the eminent Wesleyan, Adam 
Clarke, have furnished him with many useful hints. Doddridge's Family 
Expositor exhibits an union of sound piety and sound sense, which is as 
pleasing as it is rare. A Roman Catholic writer, Mr. Ornsby, has lately 
reproduced in a useful form the text of Cardinal Mai, and his notes exhibit 
proofs of elegant scholarship and much general reading. It is impossible 
to overrate the assistance which Bengel's Gnomon Novi Test, may afford to 
the theological student. The study of this great work is more than 
profitable, — it is most pleasurable. It should, however, be read in 
the original Latin. No translation can do justice to its quaint simplicity, 
which at times even condescends to a gentle humour, at others is embued 
with a sweet and touching pathos. The Latin is retained, for the most 
part, in the notes to this version. It may be so easily interpreted for those 
who are unacquainted with the language, that we have not translated it at 
the certain cost of spoiling its effect. Occasional reference is made to 

b 



x PREFACE. 

Luther 6 and Diodati. The noble translation of Luther every one who 
knows a little German should read for himself. There are those who 
consider Diodati's the best version of the New Testament extant. 

To the Gospel of St. John, " that mighty voice, sweeter and more 
delectable than all the harmony of music ;" (Chrys. Procem. in Johan.) that 
" first fruits of the Gospels, into whose meaning none can enter unless he 
have reclined upon the breast of Jesus ;" (Origen. Comm.) the translator 
has given his best attention. While, as will be seen, his has been made 
independently of others, he has carefully read the Version of the Five Clergy- 
men, (2nd and 3rd Editions,) the notes upon that Version by Mr. Wade, 
(1857,) and the comments of the Rev._S. C. Malan, appended to his 
admirable translation of the ancient Versions of the Gospel. Tholuck and 
Olshausen have supplied much useful matter. 

The former of these great scholars has done much to illustrate a highly 
important passage in the Synoptic Gospels ; — the Sermon on the Mount. 
In order to embody in his book information received from various quarters 
relative to the Great Sermon, the translator has had that portion of 
St. Matthew's Gospel entirely reprinted. 

He would specify among other valuable works to which reference is 
made, Mr. T. Sheldon Green's " Treatise on the Developed Criticism of the 
New Testament ;" Mr. Scott Porter's " Principles of Textual Criticism ;" 
Mr. B. Foss Westcott's " Introduction to the Study of the Gospels;" and the 
able Commentary of Dr. Wordsworth. 

His best thanks are offered to many private friends for kind assistance 
rendered during the progress of the work : to one for the loan of useful 
books, which his own limited library could not supply : to a gentleman 
attached to the Reading-Room of the British Museum, for valuable aid 
during the author's visits to that noble Institution, and at other times : 
to more, for excellent hints, of some of which he has availed himself, and 
marked them by the initial letters of the annotator's name (E.) (K.) (M.) &c. 
But to one, the Rev. E. H. Haskins, M.A., of Queen's College, (H.) a more 
direct acknowledgment is due. If there be, in the earlier pages of this 
book, any thing deserving favourable notice, the writer would desire that it 
should be known how greatly he is indebted to the advice and suggestions 
of his friend and neighbour. 



e It will be observed, that we sometimes accord with his ; in order to afford the reader 
quote Luther where our version does not the benefit of his opinion. 



PREFACE. xi 

The translator would add to the foregoing remarks on the general 
intention and plan of his work a few observations, anticipating some of the 
objections which, in the present state of religious feeling, may be made to 
the publication of a book of this nature. 

The first of these may, not altogether unreasonably, take a personal 
form. Were this the essay of one, who entered upon an important field 
of Biblical criticism, depending upon his own knowledge, or confident in 
his own ability to compass a task which some of the best scholars of the 
day have declined to undertake, he might well be charged with recklessness 
or presumption. But whatever the faults of the work, they will not, it 
is hoped, be attributed to that cause. The writer has been influenced 
throughout only by an earnest wish to shew to the world, what others, 
whose ability and learning no one will dispute, have effected in what he 
conceives to be a cause acceptable to God, and most beneficial to religion. 
In scarcely one instance has a variation from the Authorized Version — 
however apparently slight or unimportant — been made on his own 
authority. It is impossible to enumerate all the sources from which his 
information has been derived ; but the reader will see, from what has been 
already said, as well as from his observation during the perusal of the 
work, that nothing can be further from the writer's wish than to set up 
his opinion as a competent authority on matters of pure criticism. The 
present version is conducted upon a plan which differs, in some respects, 
from others : it is hoped that it may, on this ground, prove not 
unacceptable to the less advanced class of students ; and that it may, 
perhaps, tend to excite in their minds an interest in the subject, which 
may lead them hereafter to consult, with certain profit to themselves, the 
works of Dean Alford, Mr. Highton, and other eminent scholars. 

To pass to objections of a more general character. It has been 
often said, and will no doubt be said again, that the excellencies of the 
Authorized Version are so many, as to render a revision needless ; or, at 
any rate, undesirable. Now the love for the old Translation which is found 
to prevail so extensively among all the peoples of the Anglo-Saxon race, 
is, though to some extent exaggerated, creditable to the religious feeling 
of our time. The intrinsic merits of the Version are undoubtedly great. 
It is "a well of English undeflled ;" the rhythm of its poetical and 
narrative portions is perfect : and, apart from its essential beauties, asso- 
ciation has made it dear to every English home, and the best and holiest 
feelings of the heart respond to the sound of its familiar phrases. These con- 
siderations may well deter a translator from rash or needless interference 



xii PREFACE. 

with the diction of that Household Bible, which has been found so blessed 
a solace to countless sufferers ; the instrument, in God's hands, of the 
conversion of innumerable souls. But if a man truly love his New Testament, 
love it as the Word of God — not sentimentally only, but as a true Christian 
should, — he will see that that must be a false affection which would sacrifice 
to mere association any portion of the truth. And that there are errors, 
and by no means unimportant errors, in the common Version has been, 
it may be thought, already shewn. If then this be so, it is surely right 
that those errors should be corrected. We believe that the sacred writers 
employed no word without a purpose. As we know that they were inspired, 
so — whatever view we may take of the precise nature or extent of their 
inspiration — we must suppose, that when they deal with matters purely 
spiritual, matters beyond reason, they be guided to the language best 
fitted for the expression of their idea. If then, through a want of clearness 
and precision in the translation, their real meaning be lost to all but the 
scholar, it is not wonderful that erroneous conclusions have been drawn 
from their writings ; and that in so many sermons and religious books, 
language should be employed and arguments advanced, which compel 
the intelligent reader of the Greek Testament to form no very favourable 
opinion of our popular theology. 

There are those who object to the study of Biblical criticism on other 
grounds. Some would tell us, that the variations from the received text 
are few and unimportant : others consider that Church authority has 
sanctioned the use of the existing text, and so that it is, so to speak, 
disloyal to disturb it ; or they contend that enquiries of this nature throw 
doubts upon the inspiration of Scripture, shake the faith of Christians, 
and open the door to any amount of heresy and schism. 

The first of these statements is based upon a strange, one may almost 
say inexplicable, ignorance of the present state of the Greek Text. So far 
are the various readings from being few, that they may be counted by 
thousands : so far are they from being unimportant, that they occasionally 
impugn the genuineness of a whole verse, in more than one case, of passages 
several verses in length. The reader will see, by the frequent occurrence of 
the asterisk in these pages, that the interpolations in the Gospels alone are 
extremely numerous ; and the passages which the best scholars agree 
have been mistranslated are also many. We often hear it said that these 
variations or mistranslations do not affect vital doctrine. Now if by this 
be meant, that the great verities of the faith can be found in the text of 
Tischendorf as in that of Elzevir, and in the English Version as in most 



PREFACE. xiii 

others, the assertion is correct : but if it be implied that these variations 
do not affect, and seriously affect, much of the popular teaching and 
preaching of the day, the statement is open to very grave controversy. 
The remarks of Bishop Ellicott deserve the best attention of those who 
have hitherto opposed New Testament criticism on the ground above 

spoken of : " Tt is indeed cause for devout thankfulness, that of the 

vast number of various readings, so few " (the Bishop does not say " none ") 
"■ affect vital doctrine, still it is indisputably a fact, that but few pages of 
the New Testament can be turned over without our finding points of 
the greatest interest affected by very trivial variations of reading?' " Some," 
says Dr. Tregelles, (Account of the Printed Text of the Greek Test.) " have 
looked at critical studies as though they were a comparatively unimportant 
part of Biblical learning. This must have arisen from not seeing the 
connection between things which are essentially conjoined. These studies 
contain the elements of that which has to be used practically for the most 
important purposes. They are the basis on which the visible edifice must 
rest." A few instances will suffice to shew how sensibly our pulpit teachings 
have been influenced by the neglect of this simple truth. How many 
sermons have been preached on the " Search the Scriptures " of the Common 
Version, without the expression, on the preacher's part, of the slightest doubt 
of the correctness of that rendering ! How often have opponents ana- 
thematized each other on the strength of Mark xvi. 16. when, had they 
known that the passage is of doubtful authority, much of that bitterness 
had been spared ! Into what strange misapprehensions of the meaning 
of the Greek has not our old translators' rendering of such texts as Acts 
ii. 47. Heb. x. 38. led many expounders of Scripture ! And does not 
one body of Christians sometimes defend its distinctive tenet by reference to 
Acts viii. 37. which is a text of, to say the least, very doubtful genuineness ? 
May not the suspicion that true criticism would overthrow some cherished 
prejudices, and disturb some favourite fancies, have something to do with the 
avowed dislike with which the recent labours of great scholars, at home and 

' "Aids to Faith," pp. 451, 2. The student test against systems of interpretation, which 
will do well to read carefully the Essay " On " endeavour to make Scripture mean what 
Scripture and its Interpretation." Opinions we think or what we wish, not what it really 
may differ as to the earlier portion of the says to us;" for the noble scorn which his 
treatise : there are those who doubt whether words imply of attempts to " fritter and ex- 
it is equal in power and beauty to the paper plain away, to gloss and to idealize ;" and 
to which it is intended as a reply : but the for the warnings which he holds out against 
thanks of all Christian people are due to its the " sad extravagances " into which " un- 
author for his high-minded acknowledgment educated and undisciplined minds" have 
of the supreme claims of Truth ; for his pro- run on the subject of Prophecy and Typology. 



xiv PREFACE. 

abroad, have been regarded ? " As it is discovered that what the very 
elements of criticism would detect as palpable misinterpretations or mis- 
translations of the sacred text, may be the most cherished vehicles of such 
doctrines and powerful exciters of such feelings, criticism is laid aside g ." 

Again : It has been said in effect, " The Church has sanctioned 
the existing text, with all those readings which are denounced as false 
or doubtful, and therefore obedient sons of the Church are bound to accept 
them without enquiry or dispute." Were it not that this plea against 
revision is urged by men whose character demands our respect, we should 
not think it worth a serious answer. If it were true that the Church had 
designedly given to her people a New Testament polluted by glosses 
and mistranslations, we could but reply, " The greater the shame and scandal, 
and the greater need of an earnest disavowal of our own complicity in 
so great a crime." No Church has a right to teach error for truth, or 
to set forth as doctrines traditions of men. But we do not believe 
that the Church, in any branch of her communion, has been thus wilfully 
unmindful of her trust as "a witness and keeper of Holy Writ." The 
Version known as the Vulgate has been called on good grounds " the best 
commentary on Scripture," and it is highly creditable to the Church of 
Rome that she has carefully kept that Version free from many of the 
false additions of later times. That the English Church has not yet supplied 
a want which all her most intelligent sons acknowledge to exist, may be 
attributed to any other cause rather than a wilful sanction of error. It may 
be urged, that Biblical Criticism is yet in a transition state ; or that until a 
very recent period, the public opinion even of scholars had not clearly 
expressed itself in favour of a change. Were the question of a revised Bible 
now ripe for general discussion, we believe that neither the Church 
of England, nor any of the more enlightened Nonconformist bodies, would 
desire to retain in the sacred text passages of whose spuriousness there can be 
entertained no reasonable doubt ; or would advocate the non-correction 
of " palpable misinterpretations." The outcry against revision would, 
let us hope, be confined to individuals, or to those who have, as it were, a 
vested interest in the existing Version. Great and ^anxious thought, and 
much prayerful investigation, must precede the publication of a new 
Authorized Bible ; but the time will surely come, when such a work 
will be imperatively demanded by an educated Christian people. Already 
there are hopeful signs of better things. Much room is there yet among us 
for greater charity and forbearance in dealing with the opinions or presumed 
* Bishop Fitzgerald : Evidences of Christianity : "Aids to Faith," p. 55. 



PREFACE. xv 

motives of the seekers after truth : need to remember that sincerity in such 
a course should demand our respect, even where it fails to secure our 
acquiescence : but it is a happy thing to know, that not only in the writings 
of those who may be called the Liberal School of our day, but, as we have 
seen, in the works of the more learned of their conservative opponents, 
there is exhibited a holy indignation against false dealing in religious con- 
troversy, and a love of the truth for the truth's sake, which may well make 
us thank God and take courage. 

The charge against critical investigations as applied to the New 
Testament — that they tend to unsettle the faith of the poor, to cast 
doubts on the inspiration of Scripture, and so lead to heresy and schism — 
is one which proceeds from two very opposite quarters. There are those 
who would ascribe to neglect of the authority of the Church, and to the 
abuse of private judgment, the unsettled condition of many religious 
minds ; and would seek a remedy for the evil in enforced acquiescence in 
those interpretations which the Church appears to sanction. But the 
Church herself claims no such authority over the mind and reason of her 
sons ; and any attempt on the part of her Ministers to limit the field of 
free enquiry would be alike mistaken and suicidal. It is not the 
diffusion of fair criticism, but the opposition which it has experienced, 
that has really injured the cause of truth. " It is the claim of authority 
to silence doubt; it is the discouragement of enquiry, the contempt of 
reason, the depreciation of intellect in religious matters ; it is the shrinking 
from light and correction ; the suffering pure truth to be encrusted with 
prejudices and mistakes from fear of unsettling men's minds, ... it is these 
unworthy methods that deprive the lower classes of the safeguard which, 
with such a religion, they might and ought to have for the security of 
their faith \" 

But the objection made to critical studies comes with far greater incon- 
sistency from those who, making light of Church authority, boast themselves 
Protestants, and profess to take the Bible as their sole rule of faith and 
practice. For surely the principle at issue is that for which Luther 
contended in the old time ; and the right to a pure Bible is at least as clear 
as that to a free Bible. One would think that to a man who confesses the 
supreme claims of the New Testament as his teacher and guide, it would 
be a matter of anxious interest that the sacred Book should be most scru- 
pulously guarded from all errors of whatever kind. It should be a source of 
grief to such an one, that the words of our Blessed Saviour or of his chosen 
h Bishop Fitzgerald : loc. cit. 



xvi PREFACE. 

Apostles, should be permitted, for one day longer than need be, to be 
distorted or perverted by the fancy or folly of ignorant or prejudiced men. 
And that it is not so : that some of the most ardent opponents of a revised 
Scripture should be found among the advocates of strong Protestant views, 
is an anomaly which we can only explain by the fear which such may be 
supposed to entertain of the progress of ideas bearing upon the question of 
Inspiration. The popular opinions on this point are, no doubt, such as 
make many good men look with suspicion upon critical studies. Much of 
the uneasiness now prevailing on this and kindred subjects may, no doubt, 
be traced to the knowledge that similar studies, when not regulated by 
sound judgment, may lead, as has been the case with some of the extreme 
critics of Germany, and in one or two instances with distinguished and 
learned men in our own country, to the adoption of views which, not 
unnaturally, wound the feelings of the humble believer in the Bible as 
the Word of God. But men of moderate sentiments are equally decided in 
their opinion that theories of verbal, mechanical, and organic inspiration are 
incompatible with an enlightened criticism ; and that it is impossible to 
maintain such theories in the face of facts which the Biblical scholar cannot 
and dare not ignore. 

The prevalence of mistaken ideas with reference to this important 
subject is now trying the simple faith of many a pious Christian. It is 
time then that the error be plainly pointed out ; that men should be told 
that it is to the true Word of God that inspiration attaches ; but not to the 
many glosses, additions, and interpolations which, in the lapse of ages, have 
found their way into the sacred volume. And, lest the mind should be 
disturbed by the occasional detection of an error of memory, or by a 
discrepancy in the details of the sacred narratives, it is well that the reader 
should understand, that while in things spiritual, Inspiration implies in- 
fallibility, it by no means follows that it does so in matters within the scope 
of human reason or enquiry : and that to ascribe an absolute knowledge 
to the Holy Scriptures which they do not claim for themselves, is the 
sure way to bring dishonour upon the Word of God under the mistaken 
idea of doing it greater service. "In things pertaining unto God," — things 
which tell us of His attributes and of the relations of the soul to Him ; of the 
scheme of Salvation through the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the Holy Bible 
teaches us infallibly. We feel its truth, and do not question it : we accept 
its doctrine as from above. " And this is really what we want ; we want to 

be assured that we have an infallible depository of religious truth If on 

mere matters of history, or of daily life, Prophets and Evangelists might 



PREFACE. xvii 

have been suffered to write as men ; even if this were true, we need not be 
perplexed or disquieted, so we can be agreed that the divine element was 
ever such as to secure the infallible truth of Scripture in all things divine 1 ." 

It is to be lamented, that a less reasonable and less scriptural theory of a 
great truth should have so possessed itself of the minds of even good men, 
that they can, — rather than that their old ideas on this point should be 
disturbed, — calmly suffer errors in the sacred text to remain uncorrected, 
and man's word put in part for God's. Far more dangerous to the cause 
of religion than any open assault is this connivance at the untrue. Surely a 
rational belief in the inspiration of the New Testament would be vastly 
strengthened by an avowed determination on the part of the followers of 
Christ to fear no consequences, to hesitate at no sacrifice, for the sake of the 
simple truth. There should be no fellowship, even in appearance, between 
light and darkness. It was an evil day for Christianity when the pious 
fraud, suggested to weak men by a miserable notion of expediency, first 
found a welcome within the sanctuary of the Church. It will be a happy 
day when its place shall know it no more. It has been nobly said by 
earlier labourers in the field of Biblical Revision, " Nothing can possibly 
be gained, but rather every thing endangered, by denying or obscuring the 
truth V "Christianity never was and never can be the gainer, by any 
concealment, warping, or avoidance of the plain truth, wherever it is to be 
found 1 ." 

To attempt, then, a revision of the text of the New Testament 

can scarcely be considered otherwise than as a work profitable to the 

cause of religion. There is no need to fear that Faith will suffer from 

any amount of honest investigation. Enquiry progresses : it is of God's 

will that we live in an age in which some systems of reasoning, upon 

which men once rested their belief, — as we now see mistakenly, — 

appear to be passing away. Many good Christians, alike unable and 

unwilling to resist the force of arguments derived from recent scientific 

discoveries, are compelled to modify opinions which they once firmly held 

on certain questions connected with the Bible. But to the intelligent 

believer in the religion of the Lord Jesus, this will cause no disquiet. His 

' Professor E. Harold Browne, " On In- Inspiration strictly so called." Dr. C. J. 

spiration." " The theory of a direct inspira- Vaughan, Vicar of Doncaster : " The Book 

tion (in the common meaning of that word) is and the Life," p. 107. 

one which no true friend to the faith ever put k Preface to the Version of St. John by 

forward : matters of science, matters of com- the Five Clergy. 

mon history, still more matters of numeration > Dean Alford : Preface to Greek Testa- 

of chronicle and of genealogy, are no where ment. 
claimed in the Bible as proper subjects of 



xvm PREFACE. 

faith in the general veracity of the sacred Scriptures will not be shaken 
by difficulties relating to ethnology, or remote history, or numbers. The 
mind of him who has known the love of Christ will turn as ever with 
deepest reverence to the Book in which are recorded the works and words 
of the Divine Teacher who came to die for man, and of those whom He 
commissioned to be his witnesses to the world. To the narratives which 
tell us of Him will the weary and heavy laden still go for comfort in their 
sorrow : still will the wanderer through the maze of life find in his New 
Testament a lamp unto his feet and a light unto his paths : still will the 
promise be sure, " The Word of our God, which by the Gospel is preached 
unto us, shall stand for ever." 

And if Faith will not, or ever can, suffer from the fullest 
enquiry, so we may be sure that Charity will gain by it. By the 
critical study of the New Testament, if conducted in a pious and loving 
spirit, much may be done to promote union among the followers of Christ. 
" Even the first elements of the criticism of our sacred books, if made an 
ordinary part of the instruction of every tolerably educated man, would 
free us from those periodical panics which are a disgrace to the intelligence 
of a Christian nation m ;" and which (may we not too truly add ?) exhibit 
in a painful light our need of greater kindliness in theological controversy. 
All study of the Greek Testament by thoughtful and unprejudiced 
men tends to diminish differences and to magnify points of agreement. 
He who seeks to discover the true meaning of the sacred Scriptures, and 
who finds how great are the difficulties with which the subject is surrounded, 
will see how little a rude dogmatizing spirit accords with a reverent search 
into the mystery of divine things : will feel how all such enquiries should 
make a man less confident in the absolute truth of his own opinion, more 
tolerant of the opinions of other men. And none can read the Gospel 
honestly, without in some measure realizing that glorious principle of love 
which is of its essence ; and without grieving for, and yearning to heal, 
the wretched dissensions which harass and half-ruin the Church of Christ. 
We appear to be at last slowly but surely awakening to the truth, that 
if ever Christians be brought to agree, it will be on the simple basis of the 
one precious Book which is the record of the Divine mercy, and tells us of 
the universal Remedy for the universal Evil. " Is it a mere chimera," 
asks one of the greatest scholars of our time, in words that commend 
themselves to the consideration of every reflecting man, "that the „ different 
sections of Christendom may meet on the common ground of the New 
m Bishop Fitzgerald : loc. cit 



PREFACE. xix 

Testament 1 ... The Scriptures are a bond of union to the whole Christian 
world. No one denies their authority ; and could all be brought to an 
intelligence of their meaning, all might come to agree in matters of religion. 
That may seem to be a hope deferred, yet not altogether chimerical n ." 

It is in the hope that this work may aid, however partially, 
in bringing about the better day of charity and peace; and in the 
belief that there are many good men of all parties who, from love of the 
right and true, will look with indulgence upon any honest attempt to restore 
to its purity the written Gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, that the translator, 
in humble reliance on God's blessing, commits his book to the consideration 
of the Biblical Student. He is conscious that it may be charged with 
many defects ; he will be happy if those who take a common interest 
in the subject will help him to correct them. He is far from thinking 
that he has fully attained the object he had proposed to himself, but he may 
perhaps have furnished materials, which others may at a future day use 
to a more effective end. 

" Professor Jowett : On the Interpretation of Scripture : " Essays and Eeviews." 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 

(ST.) MATTHEW. 



» On the 
relation 
between 
this gene- 
alogy and 
that in St. 
Luke, and 
on the dif- 
ficulties 
connected 
with the 
subject: 
seeBengel, 
Lange, 
Olshausen, 
Lord A. 
Hervey in 
Smith's 
Diet, of 
Bible. [Dr. 
Edersheim 
on Lange.] 
b or, Asa. 



A BOOK of the genealogy 1 of Jesus 
-^ Christ, son of David, son of 
Abraham. 

Abraham begat Isaac, and Isaac 
begat Jacob, and Jacob begat Judas 
and his brethren. And Judas begat 
Phares and Zara of Thamar, and 
Phares begat Esrom, and Esrom begat 
Aram, and Aram begat Aminadab, and 
Aminadab begat Naason, and Naason 
begat Salmon, and Salmon begat Boos 
of Rachab, and Boos begat Jobed of 
Ruth; and Jobed begat Jesse, and 
Jesse begat David the king. And 
David* begat Solomon of the wife of 
Uriah : and Solomon begat Roboam, 
and Roboam begat Abia, and Abia 
begat Asaph b , and Asaph begat Joso- 
phat, and Josophat begat Joram, and 
Joram begat Ozias, and Ozias begat 
Joatham, and Joatham begat Achaz, 
and Achaz begat Ezekias, and Ezekias 
begat Manasses, and Manasses begat 
Amos, and Amos begat Josias, and 
Josias begat Jeconias and his brethren 
at the time of the removal to Ba- 
bylon. And after the removal to 
Babylon, Jeconias begat Salathiel, and 
Salathiel begat Zorobabel, and Zoro- 
babel begat Abioud, and Abioud begat 
Elialdm, and Eliakim begat Azor, 
and Azor begat Sadoc, and Sadoc 
begat Achim, and Achim begat Elioud, 
and Elioud begat Eleazar, and Eleazar 
begat Matthan, and Matthan begat 
Jacob, and Jacob begat Joseph the 
husband of Mary, of whom was born 
Jesus, who is called Christ. So all 



the generations from Abraham to 
David are fourteen generations; and 
from David to the removal to Ba- 
bylon are fourteen generations ; and 
from the removal to Babylon to the 
Christ are fourteen generations. 

I. NOW the birth c of [Jesus] d Christ 
was on this wise : His mother Mary 
being betrothed to Joseph, before 
they came together, it was found that 
she was e with child by the Holy 
Ghost f . But Joseph her husband, 
being a just man, and not willing to 
make her a public example, was 
minded to put her away privately. 
But while he thought on these things, 
behold, an angel of the Lord appeared 
unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, 
son of David, fear not to take unto 
thee Mary thy wife^, for that which is 
conceived in her is of the Holy Ghost. 
And she shall bring forth a son, and 
thou shalt call his name Jesus h ; for 
Himself shall save his people from 
their sins. Now all this was done, that 
it might be fulfilled which was spoken 
by the Lord through the prophet, 
saying, " Behold, the virgin shall be 
with child, and shall bring forth a 
son, and they shall call his name 
Emmanuel 1 ," which is, being inter- 
preted, God with us. And Joseph 
being raised from sleep did as the 
angel of the Lord bade him, and 
took unto him his wife. And he 
knew her not until she had brought 
forth a* son, and he called his name 
Jesus. 



c read7ec€- 

crts for 

■yevvriffis 

d ret. G. L. 

A. om. T. 

Tr, 

e Winer. 

1 See Mid- 

dleton. 



s Among 

the Jews, a 

betrothed 

maiden 

had the 

title of 

wife. 

h that is, a 

Saviour. 



• Isaiah 
vii. 34. 



ST. MATTHEW. II. III. 



k Four II. NOW when Jesus was born k in 

years be- Bethlehem of Judaea in the days of 
Vulgar 6 Herod the kin 8 -1 > behold, Magi from 
erarA.U.C. the east arrived at Jerusalem, saying, 
750; and Where is He who is born King of the 

FnFetlu- JeWS? for we Saw his Starm in the 

ar y. east", and are come to do homage to 

Wieseler. Him. And king Herod having heard 
'H.ihe it W as troubled, and all Jerusalem 
of Antipa- w ^ tn n ™ : and when he had brought 
ter, first together all the chief priests and 
k. of the scribes of the people , he enquired 

Jacr^ 11 of them where the Christ should be 
m On the born. And they said unto him, In 
" star" see Bethlehem of Judaea p ; for thus it hath 
Lange, been written by the prophet, " And 
Alford thou ' Bethlehem, land of Judah, art 
n or at j ts by no means least q among the princes 
first rising, of Judah, for out of thee shalt come a 
Lange. governor, who shall tend my people 
babl 6 P co°n- IsraeL " Then Herod, when he had 
voked the" secretly called the Magi, learnt from 
Sanhe- them exactly the time when the 
dnm, or star appeared. And having sent them 
oftiie law. t0 Bethlehem, he said, Go and search 
p There diligently for the young child ; and 
was an- when ye have found Him, bring me 
other B. in wor( j again, that I also may come and 

Zebulun. n ° ' J 

q do homage unto Him. And when 

lxx, they had heard the king, they de- 

Mieah v. 2. parted ; and, behold, the star which 

r or, as they had seen in the east 1 went before 

above. them, until it came and stood over 

where the young child was. And 

when they saw the star, they rejoiced 

with exceeding great joy. And when 

they came into the house, they saw 

the young child with Mary his 

mother, and falling down, they did 

homage unto Him ; and opening their 

caskets, they presented unto Him 

gifts, gold, and frankincense, and 

■ or, as myrrh. And being divinely-warned s 

Vulg. "re-j n a dream not to return to Herod, 

cepto." a So tbey departed into their own country 

Bengel. another way. 

And when they had departed, be- 
hold, an angel of the Lord appeareth 
in a dream to Joseph, saying, Arise, 
and take with thee the young child 
and his mother, and flee into Egypt, 
and be there until I tell thee; "for 



Herod is about to seek the young child 
to destroy Him. And when he had 
arisen, he took with him the young 
child and his mother by night, and 
departed into Egypt, and was there 
until the death of Herod; that it might 
be fulfilled which was spoken by the 
Lord through the prophet, saying, 
" Out of Egypt I called my son*." 'Hosea 

Then Herod, seeing that he was* 1,1 ' 
outwitted by the Magi, was ex- 
ceeding wroth, and sent forth, and 
slew all the male children 11 that were u omnes 
in Bethlehem, and in all its bound- P^ os - 
aries, from two years old and under, g " 
according to the time which he had 
exactly-learnt from the Magi. Then 
was fulfilled that which was spoken 
by Jeremiah the prophet, saying x , x Jer. xxxi. 
"A voice was heard in Ramah, * ' 
weeping and great mourning, Rachel 
bewailing her children, and would 
not be comforted because they are 
no more." 

And when Herod was dead, behold, 
an angel of the Lord appeareth in a 
dream to Joseph in Egypt, saying, 
Arise, and take with thee the young 
child and his mother, and go into the 
land of Israel, for they are dead that 
sought the young child's life. And 
he arose, and took the young child 
and his mother, and came into the 
land of Israel. But having heard 
that Archelaus was reigning over Ju- 
daea in the place of his father Herod, 
he was afraid to go away thither ; but 
being divinely-warned* in a dream, 
he turned aside into the parts of Gali- 
lee ; and he came and dwelt in a city 
called Nazareth y ; that it might be ful- * ^.j ower 
filled which was spoken by the pro- iee ' 
phets, He shall be called a Nazarene z . z See 

III. AND in those days cometh John Comm ' 
the Baptist, preaching 3 in the wilder- a or, making j 
ness b of Judsea,* saying, Repent ye, p t ™f ama ~ 
for the kingdom of heaven is at hand. b th ' at . 
For this is he who was spoken of by the thinly. 
Isaiah the prophet , saying, "A voice peopled 
of one crying in the wilderness, distri f- 
Prepare ye the way of the Lord, make ^ Is * iah 
straight his paths." Now John him- •' 



ST. MATTHEW. III. IV. 



self had his raiment of camel's hair, 
and a leathern girdle about his loins, 
and his food was locusts and wild 
honey. Then there came out to him 
Jerusalem, and all Judjea, and all the 
region round about the Jordan, and 
d Some were d baptized by him in the [river] 
Mss. add Jordan, confessing their sins. And 
Traces seeing many of the Pharisees and 
Sadducees coming to [his] baptism, 
he saith unto them, Offspring of vi- 
e or, to he pers ! who warned you to flee e from 
fleeing. the coming wrath? Produce, there- 
Lange. f orej f ru j t wor thy of repentance': 
^ eeA " v, and think not that you may say 
within yourselves, We have Abraham 
for a father ; for I tell you, that 
ethepeb- God i s aD ] e of these stones 8 to raise 
rivOT°bank. u P chMren unto Abraham. But al- 
ready is the axe laid unto the root 
of the trees ; every tree therefore 
i Gr. is on which produceth not good fruit isj 1 , 
the -point of hewn down, and cast into fire. I 
will (to a ^deed am baptizing you with water 
certainty) unto repentance : but He that coraeth 
be. Winer. a ft e r me is mightier than I, whose 
sine ' sail dals I am not worthy to carry ; 
mora." He shall baptize you with' the Holy 
Bengel. Ghost, and with fire. Whose win- 
'Gr. in. nowing fan is in his hand; and He 
shall thoroughly cleanse his threshing- 
floor, and shall gather his wheat into 
k the gar- [his t] garner k , but the chaff-and-straw 
nerwas s hall He burn with fire unquenchable, 
a subter- Then cometh Jesus from Galilee 
ranean to the Jordan to John to be baptized 
vault. by him. But [John] began to hinder 1 

Lange!^' *?"*», Sa y in 8'> l have need to be ba P" 

tized by Thee, and dost Thou come 

to me ? And Jesus answering said to 

him, Suffer it as yet, for thus it be- 

m that is, cometh us to fulfil all righteousness™. 

"thus u Then He suffered him. And Jesus, 

(MeTnd" Swhen He was baptized, straightway 

thee) to went up out of the water, and behold 

fulfil the the heavens were opened unto Him, 

i?Law/ &nd He saw the S P irit of God de- 
scending as a dove*, coming upon 
Him. And, lo ! a voice from heaveu, 
saying, This is my_ Son, the beloved 
One, in whom I am well-pleased. 
TV. THEN was Jesus led up by the 



Spirit into the wilderness to be tempted 

by the devil". And when He had n On the 

fasted forty days and forty nights, He T ? m P t_ 

c ii 14 11 ation, see 

was afterwards a hungered. AndtheLange, 
tempter approaching * Him, said to Olshausen, 
Him,f If thou be Son of God, Me ? er - 
command that these stones become 
loaves. But He answering said, It hath 
been written, "Not by bread alone 
shall man live, but by every saying 
that proceedeth out of the mouth of 
God." Then the devil taketh Him 
into the holy city , and setteth Him 
on the gable p of the temple, and saith j eru - 
unto Him, If thou be Son of God, salem. 
cast thyself down ; for it hath been "*?■ xxvli - 

written, that " He shall give his angels ' , „, 
, ' . . ° , . h . p or, battle- 

charge concerning thee, and in their ment . Auf 
hands they shall bear thee up, lest die Zinne 
at any time thou dash thy foot against rfe * Tem ~ 
a stone." Jesus saith unto him, Again Luther. 
it hath been written, " Thou shalt not 
tempt the Lord thy God." Again the 
devil taketh Him up into an exceed- 
ing high mountain, and sheweth Him 
all the kingdoms of the world, and 
the glory of them ; and said unto Him, 
All these things I will give thee, if, 
falling down, thou wilt do me ho- 
mage. Then Jesus saith unto him, 
Get thee [behind Me,t] q Satan: forqaddTr. 
it hath been written, " Thou shalt do C L 
homage unto the Lord thy God, and 
Him only shalt thou serve." Then 
the devil leaveth Him, and, behold, 
angels came and were ministering 
unto Him r . ^V™* 3 ' 

Now [Jesus,] s havingheard that John ^? x c ™ gs 
had been delivered up', withdrew into Bengel. 
Galilee ; and leaving Nazareth, He s om. T. 
came and dwelt at Capernaum 11 , which Tr - 
is upon the sea-coast, in the borders ' A " v * 
of Zabulon and Nephthalim: that '^T^omthm 
might be fulfilled which was spoken by time called 
Isaiah the prophet, saying, " Land of "His own 
Zabulon, and land of Nephthalim, way ?^ ty -" f 1 - 
by the sea x , beyond the Jordan, Galilee x tlia ' t / 
of the Gentiles : the people that sat district 
in darkness saw a great light, arid near the 
to them that sat in the region and 
shadow of death, light is sprung up y ." y Is- i*. 
From that time Jesus began to preach ] ' 2 



ST. MATTHEW. IV. V. 



a " etiam 
Syri." B. 



» " The dis- 
trict of the 
ten cities," 
principally 
E. of the 
Jordan. 
c On the lo- 
cality, see 
Robinson: 
ii. 370. 
d om. L. 
e See note, 
p. 70. 



f So trans- 
pose L. T. 
Tr. Wet- 
stein, Ne- 
ander, 
with Ff.— 
G. A. 
Tholuck, 
as t. r. 



and say, Repent ye, for the kingdom 
of heaven hath drawn near. 

And* walking to and fro by the 
sea of Galilee, (1) He saw two brethren, 
Simon who is called Peter, and An- 
drew his brother, throwing a cast-net 
into the sea; for they were fishermen. 
And He saith unto them, Come after 
Me, and I will make you fishers of 
men. And they immediately left their 
nets, and followed Him. And going 
on from thence, He saw two other 
brethren, James 2 the son of Zebedaeus, 
and John his brother, in the ship 
with Zebedseus their father, mending 
their nets; and He called them. And 
they immediately left the ship and 
their father, and followed Him. 

And [Jesus] made a circuit through 
the whole of Galilee, teaching in their 
synagogues, and proclaiming the good 
tidings of the kingdom, and healing 
every sickness and every disease' 
among the people. And the report 
of Him went abroad into all Syria ; 
and they" brought to Him all that 
were sick, and them that were af- 
flicted with divers diseases and tor- 
ments; demoniacs, and lunatics, and 
paralytic folk ; and He healed them. 
And there followed Him great mul- 
titudes from Galilee, and Decapolis b , 
and Jerusalem, and Judaea, and be- 
yond the Jordan. 

V. AND seeing the multitudes, He 
went up into the mount ; and when 
He was sat down, his disciples came 
[unto Him.] d And He opened his 
mouth, and taught them, saying , 
Blessed are the poor in spirit, for 
theirs is the kingdom of heaven. 
Blessed are the meek, for they shall 
inherit the earth. Blessed are they 
that mourn, for they shall be com- 
forted'. Blessed are they that do 
hunger and thirst after righteousness, 

(1) This is a lake formed by the waters of 
the river Jordan. It is also called the sea of 
Tiberias, and lake of Gennesareth. Its dimen- 
sions, according to Jahn, (Bibl. Ant.) are sixteen 
miles long by five broad. Strabo, the ancient 
geographer, speaks of its waters as being pure 
and fresh, and abounding in fish. Its level is 



for they shall be satisfied. Blessed 
are the merciful, for they shall obtain 
mercy. Blessed are the pure in 
heart, for they shall see God. Blessed 
are the peacemakers g , for they shall sSom f 
be called sons of God. Blessed are l/^peace- 
they that are persecuted for righteous- able. 
ness' sake, for theirs is the kingdom d } e Fried. 
of heaven. Blessed are ye when men^™' 
shall revile you, and persecute you, 
and shall speak every evil [saying] h r h om - L - 
against you [falsely] 1 for my sake. . r " 
Rejoice, and be exceeding glad, for^ on1- " ' 
great is your reward in heaven : for 
so persecuted they the prophets who 
were before you. 

Ye are the salt of the earth : but 
if the salt be corrupt, wherewith shall 
it be seasoned ? It is good for nothing 
any more, but to be cast out, and trod- 
den under-foot by men. Ye are the 
light of the world. A city that is situ- 
ate on a mountain cannot be hid. 
Neither do men light a lamp, and 
put it under the bushel k , but upon the k /^8«w/.- 
lampstand ; and it giveth light un to ^°™ stic 
all that are in the house. So let your ve ssel of 
light shine before men, that they may measure, 
see your good works, and glorify your 
Father who is in the heavens. 

Suppose not that I am come to 
destroy 1 the Law or the Prophets : ' or, abro- 
I am not come to destroy, but to 9ate ' 
fill up. For verily I tell you, Till the 
heaven and the earth pass away, one I 
iota or one tittle (2) shall by no means 
pass away from the Law, until all 
things be done. Whosoever, therefore, 
shall have broken one of these com- 
mandments, even the least, and shall 
have taught men so, he shall be called 
least in the kingdom of heaven ; but 
whosoever shall have done and taught 
it, the same shall be called great in the 
kingdom of heaven. For I tell you, that 
except your righteousness have greatly 

more than 500 feet below the Mediterranean. 
See also Stanley's Palestine. 

(2) Iota is the Hebrew jod, a very small letter. 
The Jews use it to express a short precept of the 
Law. Keraia, the tittle, was with the Jews the slight j 
mark which distinguishes one similar Hebrew let- | 
ter from another. It is sometimes called the apex. 



ST. MATTHEW. 



» See 
Wesley, 
Exposi- 
tion of S. 
on Mount. 



D iy&> em- 
phatic. 

" alteri 
cuivis." 
Eras. Grot, 
as neigh- 
bour else- 
where. 
P ret. G. A. 
Lange. 
[Tr.j om. 
L.T.Vulg. 
etc. 
<t Silly fel- 



* or, first 
go thy way, 
and be re- 
conciled : 
Chrys. 
Luther, 
Bengel, 
Meyer. 
3 here, a 
creditor. 
' om. L. 
[Tr.] 



™ mulier. 
Vulg. 
Beza. 
Dod- 
dridge. 
uxor. 
Erasmus, 
Tholuck, 
and most 
Comm. 
*A-V. • 
margin. 



exceeded the righteousness of the 
Scribes and Pharisees" 1 , ye shall in no 
case enter into the kingdom of heaven. 
Ye have heard that it was said to 
them of old time, Thou shalt not hill ; 
and whosoever shall kill shall be 
liable to the Judgment. But 1" say 
unto you, that every one who is angry 
with his brother [without a cause] p 
shall be liable to the Judgment: and 
whosoever shall say to his brother, 
Raca q , shall be liable to the Sanhe- 
drim : but whosoever shall say, Fool, 
' shall be liable to the Gehenna of 
fire. (3) If, therefore, thou bring thy 
. gift to the altar, and there remember- 
est that thy brother hath aught against 
thee, leave there thy gift before the 
altar, and go tby way ; first be re- 
conciled 1 to thy brother, and then 
1 come and offer thy gift. Agree with 
thine adversary 5 quickly, whiles thou 
art with him in the way ; lest at any 
time the adversary deliver thee to 
the judge, and the judge [deliver 
thee]* to the officer of the court, and 
thou be cast into prison. Verily I 
tell thee, Thou shalt not come out 
thence, until thou hast repaid the very 
last farthing. Ye have heard that it 
was said,* Thou shalt not commit 
adultery : but I tell you, that every 
one who looketh upon a woman" to 
lust after her, hath already committed 
adultery with her in his heart. And 
if thy right eye cause thee to offend", 
pluck it out, and cast it from thee : 
for it is profitable for thee that one 
of thy members should perish, and 
not that thy whole body should be 
cast into Gehenna. And if thy right 
hand cause thee to offend, cut it off, 
and cast it from thee : for it is pro- 
fitable for thee that one of thy mem- 

(3 ) The judgments were the courts ordered Deut. 
xvi. 18. The Sanhedrim was the great council of 
seventy-two. " The sense is this : There were 
among the Jews three well-known degrees of guilt, 
coming respectively under the cognizance of the 
local and supreme courts, and after these is set 
the Gehenna of Fire, the end of the malefactor, 
whose corpse, thrown out into the valley of Hin- 
nom, (where all offal was hurnt,) was devoured hy 
the worm or by the flame. So, in Christ's king- 



bers should perish, and not that thy 
whole body should* go awayf into 
Gehenna. 

And it was said, Whosoever shall 
put away his wife, let him give her a 
writing of divorcement. But I tell 
you, that every one that putteth away 
his wife, save for the cause of forni- 
cation, causeth her to commit adul- 
tery; and whosoever shall marry ? one »L reads 
that hath been put away, committeth | yaf ^?'^- 
adultery 2 . Again, ye have heard that c j leton> 
it was said to them of old time, Thou* some 
shalt not forswear thyself, but shalt Mss. omit 
perform unto the Lord thine oaths. thlsclause - 
But I tell you not to swear at all, 
neither by a heaven, for it is the throne a Winer 
of God; nor by the earth, for it is bis^'J^ 11 - 
footstool ; neither by Jerusalem, for it on. 
is the city of the great King. Neither 
shalt thou swear by thy head, because 
thou canst not make one hair white 
or black. But your word shall be b yea, * L - A - 
yea; nay, nay ; for whatsoever is more V 7 ™ 
than these cometh of evil c . Ye have Cor f the 
heard that it was said, Eye for eye, evil one. 
and tooth for tooth. But I tell you 
not to resist the evil man ; but who- 
soever shall smite d thee on thy right d L. Tr. 
cheek, turn to him also the other ; smiteth - 
and if any man desireth to sue thee 
at the law, and take away thy under 
garment, let him have also thy upper 
garment; and whosoever shall press ee l>od- 
thee to go one mile, go with him two. (4) fS- f e ' 
To him that asketh thee, give ; and 
from him that would borrow of thee, 
turn not thou away. Ye have heard 
that it was said, Thou shalt love 
thy neighbour, and hate thine enemy. 
But I tell you, Love your enemies,* 
and pray for them that* persecute 
you, that ye may be f sons of your f ° r >*«- 
Father who is in the heavens; for come - Ben " 



dom, shall sins of thought and word he brought 
into judgment and punished, each according to its 
degree of guilt." Dean Alford ; and Augustine, 
Cat. Aur. (Oxford ed.) i. 178. 

(4) The Jews and other provincials were compelled 
by the Koman procurators or the tetrarchs to furnish 
horses to carry the government despatches, and 
themselves to accompany them ; or public messen- 
gers might compel the horses of those on the road 
to attend them. Le Clerc. Beza. [Elsley.] 



gel, Meyer. 



ST. MATTHEW. V. VI. 



e (only.) 

h Vulg. 
shall ye 
have ? 
1 ovrws for 
rb avrb. 
k Some 
Mss. read 
<plAovs. 
1 So texts 
and Vulg. 
m in cha- 
rity. 



huma 
nam." 
Bengel 



He maketh his sun to rise upon evil 
and good, and sendeth rain upon just 
and unjust. For if ye love them 8 that 
love you, what reward have ye h ? Do 
not even the tax-collectors (5) so' ? 
And if ye salute your brethren k only, 
what do ye more than others? Do not 
even* the Gentiles the same 1 ?! Be 
ye therefore perfect, even as your* 
heavenly t Father is perfect 111 . 

VI. TAKE heed in regard to your* 

righteousness, f that ye act not as 

before men, to be seen by them ; if 

ye do, ye have no reward from your 

Father who is in the heavens. When, 

therefore, thou doest alms, sound 

"probably not a trumpet before thee 11 , as the 

proverbial, hypocrites do in the synagogues 

and in the streets, that they may 

be glorified by men : verily I tell 

o " laudem you, they have their reward in full. 

But when thou doest alms, let not thy 

left hand know what thy right hand 

is doing, that thy alms may be in 

pom.a&rbs secret, and thy Father who seeth in 

L - Tr * secret [Himself] p shall reward thee 

Tr^iG.'t°P enl y-]' 1 - And when y e P ra J> y e 

A. ' ' shall not be as the hypocrites ; for they 
r xbe Ali- l° ve to P ra y standing in the syna- 
jah. vwep- gogues, and in the corners of the streets, 
$ov, on t j,at th ev ma y De seen by men ; verily 
tbe bouse- T ^ n ru i, A.i. ■ j ■ 

top# 1 tell you, they have their reward in 

»"nolite full- But thou, when thou prayest, 
multum enter into thy closet r , and having shut 
v q i Ui '"< tc tny Q oor, P ra y to tn y Father who is in 
eadem & secret, and thy Father who seeth in 
blaterate." secret shall reward thee [openly]. 
Beza. A.nd when ye pray, make not senseless 
nichtviV repetitions 3 , as the heathen do; for 
plappern." they think that they shall be heard 
Lutber. f or their wordiness. Be not ye there- 
' »"*? em " fore like unto them ; for your Father 
f,, 8 ." 3 ' knoweth what things ye have need of 
bis: bac 61 " before ye ask Him. Pray ye' there- 
sententia," fore thus": Our Father, who art in the 
Bengel. heavens", hallowed be thy name. Thy 

x " nonsine kingdom come: thy will be done, as 
causa nu- . ° , J ,, U, 

merus va- m heaven", so also upon eartn. Uur 
riat."B. daily" bread give unto us this day. 

y or, our 

proper, our ( 5 ) The underlings of the wealthy Romans, who 
sufficient \ farmed the revenues of the provinces. They were 
bread. | frequently very cruel and exacting. They were 



And forgive us our debts, as we also 
have forgiven our debtors. And lead 
us not into temptation, but deliver us 
from evil 2 .* For if ye forgive men 
their trespasses, your heavenly Father 
will also forgive you; but if ye forgive 
not men [their trespasses,]" neither 
will your Father forgive your tres- 
passes. And when ye fast, be not, as 
the hypocrites, of a gloomy counte- 
nance ; for they mar b their faces, that 
they may appear unto men to fast. 
Verily, I tell you, they have their 
reward in full. But thou, when thou 
fastest, anoint thine head, and wash 
thy face ; that thou appear not unto 
men to fast, but unto thy Father who 
is in secret; and thy Father, who 
seeth in secret, shall reward thee.* 

Lay not up for yourselves treasures 
upon the earth ; where moth and rust 
do mar, and where thieves dig through 2 
and steal : but lay up for yourselves 
treasures in heaven ; where neither 
moth nor rust /loth mar, and where 
thieves do not dig through, nor steal. 
For where thy treasure is, there' will 
thy heart be also. The lamp of the 
body is the eye. If therefore thine 
eye be faultless* 1 , thy whole body shall 
be in full light; but if thine eye be 
faulty 6 , thy whole body shall be in 
darkness. If, then, the light within 
thee be darkness, how great that 
darkness ! No man can serve f two 
masters : for either he will hate the 
one, and love the other ; or else 
he will hold to one, and despise 
the other. Ye cannot serve God and 
riches. Therefore I tell you, Take no 
anxious thought for your life, what 
ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink ; 
nor yet for your body, what ye shall 
put on. Is not the life more than the 
meat, and the body than the raiment ? 
Look at the birds of the heaven : they 
sow not, neither do they reap, nor 
gather into barns; and yet your hea- 
venly Father nourisheth them : are ye 

called in Latin "Publicani;" so in the Vulgate. 
Hence the " publicans " of the Authorized 
Version. 



z or, the 
evil one. 
See Ap- 
pendix. 
a om. T. 



•> (H.) Gr. 
cause to 
disappear ; 
either by 
veiling ; or 
by neglect- 
ing to 
cleanse; 
or by ac- 
tual dis- 
figure- 
ment. 



c See note 
1, p. 30. 



(H.) 
(H.) 



f " Servus 

esse." 

Bengel. 



ST. MATTHEW. VI. VII. 



g Michae- not much better than they ? And who 
ThT* 1 ] °^ y° u ^ taking anxious thought can 
think that add to n ^ s term of life one cubit ? 
these are And for raiment why take ye anxious 
the Fritil- thought? Observe ye well the lilies 
riaUs mpC ~ °f the ne hi g , how they grow : they toil 
(Crown not, neither do they spin ; and yet I tell 
Imperial) ; y 0U that not even Solomon, in all his 

common -i j vi £ 1.1. 

on the gfo r y? was arrayed like one of these, 
plains of If, then, the grass of the field, which 
Syria. to-day is, and to-morrow is cast into 
1 cof °T' an ovenh ' God dotn so cl °the — will He 
earthen not muc h more you, O ye of little faith ? 
vessel, Take therefore no anxious thought, 
wherein saying, What shall we eat, or what 
baited by shall we drink, or wherewithal shall 
puttinghot we be clothed ? for after all these things 
embers do the Gentiles' seek k . For yourhea- 
^°a^th" venl y Father knoweth that ye have 
nations (of need of all these things. But seek ye 
the world.) first the kingdom of God and his 
* £7Ti£?ToO- righteousness 1 , and all these things 
<tiv, seek s hall he added unto you. Take, there- 

inorch- j. . . ■> , „ ' 

nateiy. fore, no anxious thought lor the mor- 
1 tV s(k. row : f° r the morrow will have its own 
koItV anxieties 1 ". Sufficient for the day is 
Aw. . (om. the evil" thereof. 

L. U and . VII. JUDGE not", that ye be not 
(with judged; for with what judgment ye 
avrod.) Ti.j uc ig e5 y e shall be judged ; and with 
™ Se ® the measure according to which you 
Alf'ord. mete, shall it be measured to you p .^ 
°"vexa- And why beholdest thou the splinter 
tio." Ter- that is in thy brother's eye, while the 
beam in thine own eye thou discernest 



tullian. 



kindly ~~^, 

unehari- brother, Let me pull out the splinten 
tably. from thine eye ? and, behold, the'beam 
p read /*<=- m thine own eye ! Hypocrite ! Cast 
fo^orrT"" out ^ rst tne beam out of thine own 
q den ' eye, and then thou shalt see clearly 
Splitter to cast the splinter out of thy brother's 
Luther. e ye. Give not that which is holy unto 
Testucam % '^ Q dogs, neither cast ye your pearls 
The pro- before the swine, lest they r trample 
verb in the them under their feet, and turn and 
rentin CUr " re nd you. Ask, and it shall be given 
Arabia. you ; seek, and ye shall find; knock, 
Th. and it shall be opened unto you: for 

r the swine every one that asketh receiveth, and 
he that seeketh findeth, and to him 



L. Tr. it 



thatknocketh it shall be* opened. Or 



is there any man among you, who if 
his son ask for a loaf, would give him 
a stone ; or if he ask for a fish, would 
give him a serpent ? If ye then, being 
evil, know 1 how to give good gifts unto ' under- 
your children, how much more shall ^"^"j 
your Father who is in the heavens 
give good things to them that ask 
Him ? All things, therefore, whatso- 
ever ye would that men should do to 
you, do ye even so to them ; for. this 
is the Law and the Prophets. 

Enter ye in at the narrow gate ; for 
wide [is the gate] u and broad is the" om,L - 
way that leadeth to destruction, and 
many there be that go in thereat"; but x Tholuck. 
narrow is the gate and strait 5, is the " . 
way that leadeth unto life, and few aref ra ™ a » 
they that find it. Take heed of the uneven! 
false prophets 2 , who come to you in (Grot.) 
sheep's clothing,.but inwardly they are B ™ a 
ravening wolves. From their fruits ye Schmal 
will know them. Do men gather a LutDer - 
bunch of grapes from thorns, or figs ^primarily, 

t u.\ • 3 s o i j. ° the Phan- 

irom thistles r oo every good tree sa j c teach- 
produceth good fruit ; but the corrupt ers.Lange. 
tree produceth evil fruit. A good tree Tholuck. 

1 , j -t £ ., -21 De Wette. 

cannot produce evil Iruit, neither can a 

corrupt tree produce good fruit. Every 
tree that produceth not good fruit is 
hewn down, and cast into fire. Therefore 
from their fruits ye will a know them. a Winer. 

Not every one that saith.unto Me, 
Lord, Lord, shall enter into the king- 
dom of heaven ; but he that doeth the 
will of my Father who is in the heavens. 
Many shall say unto Me in that day, 
Lord, Lord, did we not prophesy in b b or > *y» or » 
thy name, and in thy name cast irou 9 l " 
out demons, and in thy name do 
many wonderful works ? And then 
will I declare unto them, I never 
knew you: depart from Me, ye that 
work iniquity. Every one, therefore, 
who heareth these sayings of mine and c sha!l be 
doeth them, I will compare him c to a ™™P are • 
prudent man, who built his house upon d ,, , . 
the rock; and the rain descended, and in tecto; 
the floods came, and the winds blew,/"™"'", 
and beat d upon that house; and it fell^™ ^ 
not, for it was founded upon the rock.iatera." 
And every one that heareth these Bengel. 



ST. MATTHEW. VII. VIII. 




often fall 
under the 
force of 
Eastern 
tempests. 
Eae Wil- 
son : Tra- 
vels, vol. 
ii. p. 155. 
f add L. 
Vulg. 



8 Levit. 
xiv. 3. 



b 6 ircus 
Hov : 

" Huma- 
niter lo- 
quitur : 
Non dicit, 
6 Sov\6s 

flOV." 

Bengel. 
See note 
i,p.71. 
i L. adds 
ra<T(r6fi£- 
vos. 



tSee 
Kobert- 
son's (F. 
W.) Ser- 
mons, 3d 
Series, p. 
136.4th 
Ed. 



sayings of mine, and doeth them not, 
shall be compared to a foolish man, 
whobuilt his house upon the sand, 
the rain descended, and the 
floods came, and the winds blew, and 
beat upon that house ; and it fell 6 , and 
the fall of it was great. 

•And it came to pass that when 
Jesus finished all these words, the 
multitudes were astonished at his 
teaching. For He was teaching them 
as one having authority, and not as 
theirf Scribes [and the Phariseesf] f . 

VIII. NOW when He was come 
down from the mount, great multitudes 
followed Him. And, behold, a leper 
came up, and did homage to Him, 
saying, Lord, if Thou wilt, Thou canst 
make me clean. And *He stretched 
forth his hand, and touched him, say- 
ing, I will ; be thou clean. And imme- 
diately his leprosy was cleansed. And 
Jesus saith unto him, See thou tell 
no man : but go, shew thyself to the 
priest, and offer the gift which Moses 
commanded 8 for a testimony unto 
them. 

And when* Jesus was entered into 
Capernaum, there came unto Him a 
centurion, beseeching Him, and say- 
ing, Lord, my servant 11 lieth in the 
house a paralytic, grievously tor- 
mented. *He saith unto him, I will 
come and heal him. And the cen- 
turion answered and said, Lord, I am 
not worthy that thou shouldest enter 
under my roof, but only speak by a 
word, and my servant shall be healed. 
For I also am a man 1 under authority, 
havingunder myself soldiers: and I say 
unto this man, Go, and he goeth ; 
and to another, Come, and he cometh ; 
and to my slave, Do this, and he doeth 
it. And Jesus, when He had heard it, 
marvelled 11 , and said unto them that 
followed, Verily I tell you, With no one 
in Israel have I found so great faith, 
And I tell you, that many shall come 
from east a,nd west, and shall recline 
at the feast with Abraham and Isaac 
and Jacob in the kingdom of heaven ; 
but the sons of the kingdom shall be 



cast forth into the darkness outside l ;' The fes- 
there shall be the weeping and the tal halls 
gnashing of teeth. And Jesus said unto .j™ s n ^ er e 
the centurion, Go;* as thou didst be- lighted 
lieve, be it done unto thee : and [his] a *J d farm- 
servant was healed in the self-same ^' 

hour m . lamps and 

And when Jesus was come into torcnes ; 
Peter's house, He saw his mother- ..thTdark- 
in-law laid, and sick of a fever; and ness out- 
He touched her hand, and the fever side." 
left her; and she arose, and mini- enas y nff 
stered unto Him. And when it was f teeth" 
late, they brought to Him many de- is P roduc - 
moniacs ; and He cast out the spirits ^ o](1 y J e 
by a word, and healed all that were the night 
sick ; that it might be fulfilled which air. Tho- 
was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, u ) 1 
saying, "Himself took our infirmities, m f rom 
and bare our diseases"." that hour. 

Now when Jesus saw great multi- L - 
tudes about Him, He gave command- "ls.liu.4. 
ment to depart on the other side. 
And a scribe coming up said unto 
Him, Master, I will follow Thee 
whithersoever Thou goest. And Jesus 
saith unto him, The foxes have holes, 
and the birds of the air nests ; but 
the Son of Man hath not where to lat- 
his head. And another of* the dis- 
ciples said unto Him, Lord, suffer me 
first to go_away and bury my father. 
But Jesus saith unto him, Follow Me, 
and let the dead bury their own dead. 

And when He had entered into a 
ship, his disciples followed Him. And, 
behold, there arose a great commotion 
in the sea, insomuch that the shiplvas 
covered by the waves ; but He was 
asleep . And [the disciples]? coming <> "fessus 
to Him, awoke Him, saying, Lord, labore 
save!* we are perishing ! And He ^ngeT°'" 
saith unto them, Why are ye fearful, O p om< T ' r> 
ye of little faith ? Then, having arisen, 
He rebuked the winds and the sea, 
and there was a great calm. And the 
men marvelled, saying, What manner q g t. Tr. 
of man is this, that [even] the winds A. Some 
and the sea obey Him ! Tsentf" 

And when He was come to the (tr.)^' 
other side into the country of the others, 
Gadarenesi, there met Him two &erasenes, 



ST. MATTHEW. VIII. IX. 



9 



demoniacs coming out of the tombs, (6) 
exceeding fierce, so that no man might 
pass by that way. And, behold, they 
cried out, saying, What have we to do 
with Thee*, Son of God? art Thou 
come hither to torment us before the 
time ? And there was at a distance 
from them a herd of many swine 
feeding. And the demons besought 
Him, saying, If Thou cast us out, 
*send us away into the herd of the 
swine. And He said unto them, Go. 
And when they were come out, they 
went away into the herd of swine : 
and, behold, the whole herd of swine 
rushed down the steep place into the 
sea, and died in the waters. And 
they that were feeding them fled, 
and going away into the city told all 
things, and the matter of the de- 
moniacs. And, behold, all the city 
came out to meet Jesus : and when 
they saw Him, they besought Him 
that He would depart out of their 
boundaries. And entering into a 

'or, the ship 1 , He passed over, and came into 

ship. hi s own c ity. 

IX. (2) AND, behold, they brought 
to Him a paralytic, laid on a bed. 
And Jesus seeing their faith said to 
3 or, child, the paralytic, Be of good cheer, son 8 , thy 
sins are forgiven. And, behold, cer- 
tain of the scribes said within them- 
selves, This man blasphemeth. And 
*L. reads Jesus seeing 4 their thoughts said, 
knowing, Why think ye evil things in your 
O" ,r '^ hearts? For whether is easier, to say, 
Thy sins are forgiven ; or to say, Arise, 
and walk ? But that ye may know that 
» or, autho- the Son of Man hath power a upon the 
rit H- earth to forgive sins, — then saith He 

to the paralytic, — Arise, take up thy 
* a mat, orbed 1 , and go unto thy house. And he 
mattress, arose, and departed to his house. 
But when the multitudes saw it, they 
were afraid, and glorified God, who 
had given such power to mankind. 
And Jesus passing thence saw a 

(6) The tombs were often caves dug out of 
rocks, where persons could find shelter. In some 
oriental countries vaulted chambers of three or 
four yards square are built over the tombs. 



man, sitting at the tax-office, called 
Matthew 7 , and He saith to him, Fol- y Compare 
low me ; and he arose, and followed ^ Ia ^- n - 
Him. And it came to pass, as He 
reclined at meat in the house, behold, 
many tax-collectors and sinners came 
in, and reclined together with Jesus 
and his disciples. And the Pharisees 
having seen this, said to his dis- 
ciples, Why eateth your Master with 
the tax-collectors and sinners ? And 
*He, when He heard it, said*, The 
healthy have no need of a physician, 
but the sick only. But go and learn 
what that is : "I desire mercy, and not 
sacrifice 2 ." For I came not to call z Hoseavi. 
righteous men, but sinners*. 

Then there come to Him the dis- 
ciples of John, saying, Why do we 
and the Pharisees fast much, but thy 
disciples fast not ? And Jesus said 
unto them, Can the sons of the bride- 
chamber a mourn, so long as the bride- * the 
groom is with them ? but the days f £ ei ? d ?, o£ 
will come, when the bridegroom shall JL^^ e " 
have been taken away from them, and called 'by 
then shall they fast. No man putteth the Jews 
a piece of undressed cloth upon an '^ eni ^ s / 
old garment, for that which is put in 
to fill it up taketh from the garment, 
and a worse rent is made. Neither do 
men put new wine into old bottles, (7) 
for if they do, the bottles burst, and 
the wine is spilt, and the bottles 
perish : but they put new wine into 
new bottles, and both are preserved 
together. 

While He was speaking these things, 
behold, a ruler b coming in, did re-b f t he 
verence unto Him, saying, My daughter synagogue. 
just now died; but come and lay thy^®^^ 
hand upon her, and she shall live. v [^' 
And Jesus arose and followed him, and 
also his disciples. And, behold, a 
woman, having an issue of blood 
twelve years, approaching Him from 
behind, touched the fringe of his gar- 
ment; for she said within herself, If 

(7) It was and still is customary in the East 
to put wine into bottles of leather, made of goats' 
or camels' skin. 



10 



ST. MATTHEW. IX. X. 



I only touch his garment, I shall be 
made whole. And Jesus having turned 
and perceiving her, said, Be of good 
cheer, daughter, thy faith hath made 
thee whole. And the woman was 
made whole from that hour. 

And when Jesus came into the 
ruler's house, and saw the minstrels 
and the crowd making a noise, He 
said, Withdraw; for the maid is not 
dead, but sleepeth. And they de- 
rided Him. But when the crowd was 
put out, He went in, and took her by 
the hand, and the maid arose. And 
this report went forth into all that 
land. 

And as Jesus was passing thence, 
there followed Him two blind men, 
crying out and saying, Have mercy 
on us, Son of David ! And on his 
entering into the house, the blind men 
came to Him ; and Jesus saith unto 
them, Believe ye that I am able to 
do this ? They say unto Him, Yea, 
Lord. Then He touched their eyes, 
saying, According to your faith be 
it done to you. And their eyes were 
opened. And Jesus vehemently charged 
them, saying, See, let no man know. 
But they went out and spread abroad 
his fame in all that land. And as 
they were going out, behold, they 
brought to Him a dumb demoniac. 
And the demon being cast out, the 
dumb spake; and the multitudes mar- 
velled, saying, It was never so seen 
in Israel. But the Pharisees said, 
Through the prince of the demons 
he casteth out the demons. 

And Jesus made a circuit of all 
the cities and the villages, teaching 
in their synagogues, and preaching 
the good tidings of the kingdom, 
and healing every sickness and every 
disease. * And seeing the multitudes, 
He was moved with compassion for 
them ; for they were harassed and 
dispersed, as sheep which have no 
shepherd. Then saith He to his 
disciples, The harvest indeed is plen- 
tiful, but the labourers are few. Be- 
seech therefore the Lord of the harvest, 



that He would send forth labourers 
into his harvest. 

X. AND having called to Him his 
twelve disciples, He gave unto them 
power over unclean spirits, so as to 
cast them out, and to heal every sick- 
ness and every disease. Now of the 
twelve apostles the names are these : 
First, Simon, who is called Peter, and 
Andrew his brother ; James the son of 
Zebedseus, and John his brother ; 
Philip, and Bartholomew ; Thomas, 
and Matthew the tax-collector; James 
the son of Alphasus, and Lebbaeus c ; « L. Tr. 
Simon the Canansean" 1 , and Judas, the read Thad - 
Iscariot e , who also betrayed Him. a ™y\ 
These the twelve Jesus sent forth, i^kevi. 
having enjoined them, saying, Go not Acts i. 
into the way of Gentiles, and into a e Probably 
city of Samaritans enter not ; but go f ?°J? ? e " 
rather to the lost sheep of the house judah. 
of Israel. And as ye go, make pro- 
clamation, saying, that the kingdom 
of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, 
[raise the dead,] f cleanse lepers, cast fL.G.A.Tr. 
out demons. Freely ye received, ret. (with 
freely give. g Provide not gold, tir - )om,T ' 
nor silver, nor brass for your belts, ^f^ " " 
nor a scrip for your journey, neither 
two inner garments, neither sandals, 
nor yet a staff; for the labourer is 
worthy of his food. And into whatso- 
ever city or village ye may have entered, 
enquire who in it is worthy 1 ", and h i.e. that 
there abide until ye depart out of the you should 
city. And on entering into the house, „ uest ^ 
salute it. And if on the one hand 
the house be worthy, let your peace ' ■ the peace 
come upon it; if on the other hand it mentioned 
be not worthy, let your peace turn ^^L or " 
again unto you. And whosoever shall eastern 
not receive you, nor hear your words, salutation. 
on departing out of that house or A " 
that city, shake off the dust of your 
feet. Verily I tell you, It shall be 
more tolerable for the land of Sodom 
and Gomorrha in the day of judgment, 
than for that city. Behold, I send 
you forth as sheep in the midst of 
wolves : be ye therefore wise as ser- 
pents, and harmless as doves. But 
take heed of men : for they shall 



ST. MATTHEW. X. XI. 



k The 
courts of 
Seven. See 
Deut. xvi. 
18. 
1 or, 
against. 



m Gr. ye 
are not the 
speakers. 



MSS. add, 
« and if 
they shall 



nee into 
yet an- 
other." 
See Tr. 

° a god of 
Philistia, 
" lord of 
flies." 



P atraaplov, 
tenth part 
of a de- 
narius. 



deliver you to the councils* 1 , and 
scourge you in their synagogues; and 
ye shall be brought before rulers 
and kings for my sake, for a testi- 
mony to 1 them and the Gentiles. 
And when they shall deliver you 
up, take no anxious thought how or 
what ye shall speak : for it shall be 
given you in that hour what ye shall 
speak. For it is not ye that speak m , 
but the Spirit of your Father that 
speaketh in you. And brother shall 
deliver up brother to death, and father 
child: and children shall rise up against 
their parents, and shall cause them 
to be put to death. And ye shall be 
hated by all men for my name's sake : 
but he that endureth unto the end, 
shall be preserved. And when they 
shall persecute you in this city, flee ye 
into another"; for verily I tell you, ye 
shall not have finished the cities of 
Israel until the Son of Man be come. 
A disciple is not above the teacher, 
nor a slave above his lord. Suffice 
it for the disciple that he be as his 
teacher, and the slave as his lord. If 
they called the master of the house 
Beelzeboul , how much more them 
of his household ? Be not there- 
fore afraid of them : for there is 
nothing covered which shall not be 
revealed, and hidden which shall not 
be made known. What I tell you 
in the darkness, speak ye in the light, 
and what ye hear in the ear, pro- 
claim upon the housetops (8). And 
fear not them that kill the body, but 
are not able to kill the soul : but 
rather fear Him who is able to destroy 
both soul and body in Gehenna. Are 
not two sparrows sold for an assarion p, 
yet one of them shall not fall upon the 
ground without your Father. But in 
your case even the hairs of your head 
are all numbered. Fear ye not there- 
fore : ye are of more value than many 

(8) " The allusion is to the following custom : 
The Law was read in Hebrew. After it ceased to 
be their mother-tongue, an interpreter was pro- 
vided called Targumista. The Doctor explained 
the Law in Hebrew softly in the ear of the 



sparrows. Every one therefore who 
shall confess Me before men, him 
will I also confess before my Father 
who is in heaven ; but whosoever 
shall have denied Me before men, 
him will I also deny before my Father 
who is in heaven. Think not that I 
came to send peace upon the earth : 
I came not to send peace, but a sword. 
For I came to set a man at variance 
against his father, and a daughter 
against her mother, and a daughter- 
in-law against her mother-in-law. 
And a man's foes shall be they of his 
own household. He that loveth father 
or mother more than Me, is not worthy 
of Me : and he that loveth son or 
daughter more than Me, is not worthy 
of Me ; and he that taketh not his 
cross and followeth after Me, is not 
worthy of Me. He that findeth his 
life shall lose it, and he that loseth 
his life for my sake shall find it. He 
that receiveth you receiveth Me, and 
he that receiveth Me receiveth Him 
that sent Me. He that receiveth 
a prophet in the name of a prophefii.e. "be- 
shall receive a prophet's reward ; and cause j 3 * 3 l \ 
he that receiveth a righteous man in A piopie ' 
the name of a righteous man, shall 
receive a righteous man's reward. 
And whosoever shall give to drink 
unto one of these little ones only a 
cup of cold water in the name of a dis- 
ciple, verily I tell you, he shall not 
lose his reward. 

XL AND it came to pass when 
Jesus had made an end of charging 
his twelve disciples, He departed 
thence, to teach and to preach in 
their cities. 

And John having heard in the prison r r f Ma- 
tte works of the Christ, having sent by* chaerus. 
his disciples, said unto Him, Art Thou josephus, 
He that should come, or is it another Ant. xviii. 
we are expecting ? And Jesus an- 
swered and said unto them, Go and tell 



interpreter, who repeated what he said aloud in 
the Chaldee, the common language." Lamy cit. 
Elsley in loc. From the flat roofs of their 
houses the Jews made proclamations to the 
poople. 



'. 









12 



ST. MATTHEW. XI. XII. 



John what ye hear and see: blind folk 
recover sight, and lame walk, leprous 
are cleansed, and deaf hear, and the 
dead are raised, and the poor have the 
gospel preached unto them. And he 
is blessed whosoever doth not take 
offence at Me. And as these went 
their way, Jesus began to speak to 
the multitudes concerning John, What 
went ye out into the wilderness to 
behold ? A reed shaken by the wind ? 
But what went ye out to see ? A man 
clothed in soft garments ? Behold, 
they that wear soft garments are in 
the houses of kings. But what went 

• So L. ye out to see ? A prophet 8 ? Yea, 
(withtr.) i tell you, and more than a prophet. 

Thread? For this is he > of whom ifc hath 

"but why been written', "Behold, I send forth 

went ye -my messenger before thy face, who 

rpro-° Seesha11 P^pare thy way before thee." 

phet?" Verily I tell you, there hath not arisen 

t Mai. iii.l. among those born of women a greater 

than John the Baptist: yet the less 

in the kingdom of heaven is greater 

than he. And from the days of John 

the Baptist until now the kingdom 

of heaven suffereth violence, and the 

violent seize on it (9). For all the 

Prophets and the Law prophesied 

« or, Mm, until John. And if ye will receive it", 

mond)™ ne is Elijah, that was about to come. 

He who hath ears [to hear] let him 

hear. But to what shall I compare 

this generation ? It is like children 

sitting in the markets, who call to 

their companions, and say, We piped 

unto you, and ye did not dance ; 

we mourned*, and ye did not lament. 

For John came neither eating nor 

drinking, and they say he hath a 

demon. The Son of Man came 

eating and drinking, and they say, 

Behold, a man gluttonous and a 

wine-bibber, a friend of tax-collectors 

and sinners. Yet was Wisdom vin- 

* or, justi- dicated" by her children. 

fed. Then began He to upbraid the 

cities in which most of his mighty 
works were done, because they re- 

(9) "We conclude that these words imply, 
' from the beginning of John's preaching, the 



pented not : Woe unto thee, Cho- 
razein?! woe unto thee, Bethsaida ! y Anun- 
for if in Tyre and Sidon had been j^™ 
done the mighty works which have some read, 
been done in you they would have ChoraZin: 
long ago repented* in sackcloth and ^j^. Beth- 
ashes. But I tell you, It shall besaidawas 
more tolerable for Tyre and Sidon in Galilee 
in the day of judgment, than for you 1 , p^^ 
And thou, Capernaum, who wast ex- z See text 
alted to heaven, shalt be cast down fL. and 
to Hades: for if in Sodom hadTr. 
been done the mighty works which 
have been done in thee, it would have 
remained until this day. But I tell 
you, that it shall be more tolerable 
for the land of Sodom in the day of 
judgment than for thee. 

At that time Jesus answered and 
said, a I confess to Thee, Father, Lord a i.e. Ire- 
of the heaven and the earth, for that c °f t ^ s e e * e 
Thou didst hide these things from t h y dis- 
wise and clever men, and didst re- pensations 
veal them unto babes. Yea, O Father, A - 
for so it was well-pleasing b in thy b Gr. good 
sight. All things were delivered unto pleasure. 
Me by my Father : neither knoweth 
any man the Father, save the Son, 
and he to whomsoever the Son shall 
reveal Him. Come unto Me, all ye 
that labour and are heavy-laden, and 
I will give-you-rest. Take my yoke 
upon you, and learn of Me ; for I 
am meek and lowly in heart, and 
ye shall find rest unto your souls. 
For my yoke is easy, and my burden 
is light. 

XII. AT that time Jesus went on 
the sabbath through the corn ; and 
his disciples were hungry, and began 
to pluck the ears of corn, and to 
eat. And the Pharisees seeing it, said 
unto Him, Behold, thy disciples do 
what is not lawful to do on the sab- 
bath. And He said unto them, Have 
ye not read what David did, when he 
was hungry, and they that were with 
him ? how he entered into the house 
of God, and ate the loaves of the 
presentation, which it was not lawful 

kingdom of heaven is pressed into, and eager, 
ardent multitudes seize on it.' " Alford. 



ST. MATTHEW. XII. 



13 



for him to eat, nor for those that were 
with him ; but for the priests only ? 
Or have ye not read in the law, that 
on the sabbaths the priests in the 
temple profane the sabbath, and yet 
are without blame ? But I tell you, 
<= Jesus is that a greater thing than the temple 

offfims!lf. is here - But if y e had kQ own what 
d jj osea yj' this is d , "I desire mercy, and not 
6. sacrifice," ye would not have con- 

demned the blameless. For the Son 
of Man is Lord* of the sabbath. 

And having departed thence, He 
» See Mark came into their synagogue. e And, 
iii.Lukevi. beholdj a man having a hand 

withered; and they asked Him, saying, 
Is it lawful on the sabbaths to heal ? 
that they might accuse Him. And 
He said unto them, What man* 
among you, if he shall have one 
sheep, and it fall on the sabbath into 
a ditch, will not lay hold of it, and 
raise it ? By how much then is a 
man better than a sheep ? So it is 
lawful on the sabbaths to do good. 
Then saith He to the man, Stretch 
forth thy hand. And he stretched it 
forth ; and it was restored whole as 
the other. And the Pharisees held a 
council against Him, how they might 
destroy Him. But Jesus knowing 
this withdrew thence : and there fol- 
lowed Him great multitudes, and He 
healed them all ; and strictly charged 
them that they should not make Him 
known : that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by Isaiah the pro- 

fls.xlii. l.phet, saying f , "Behold my servant, 
whom I chose, my beloved one, in 
whom my soul took pleasure ; I will 
put my Spirit upon Him, and He 
shall announce judgment to the Gen- 
tiles. He shall not strive, nor cry ; 
neither shall any one hear his voice 
in the streets. A bruised reed shall 
He not break, and smoking flax shall 
He not quench, until He shall have 
brought forth the judgment unto vic- 

e i. e. shall tory s. And in his name shall Gentiles 

have , . hope." 

caused it ;,-,, , , , ,-.■ 

to issue in -Then was brought unto Him a 

victory. A. demoniac, blind and dumb; and He 



healed him, so that the* dumb spake 
and saw. And all the multitudes 
were amazed, and said, Is not this 
the Son of David ? But the Pharisees 
when they heard it said, This man 
doth not cast out the demons except 
by Beelzeboul, prince of the demons. 
And knowing their thoughts, He said 
unto them, Every kingdom divided 
against itself is brought to desolation, 
and every city or house divided against 
itself shall not be established. And if 
Satan cast out Satan, he is divided 
againsthimself ; howthen shall his king- 
dom be established ? And if I by Beel- 
zeboul cast out the demons, by whom 
do your sons cast them out? therefore 
shall they be your judges. But if by 
the Spirit of God I cast out the de- 
mons, then the kingdom of God hath 
come upon you.* Or how can any one 
enter into the house of the mighty 
one, and plunder his goods, unless he 
first bind the mighty one? and then he 
will plunder his house. He who is not 
with Me is against Me : and he that 
gathereth not with Me scattereth 
abroad. Therefore I tell you, Every 
sin and blasphemy shall be forgiven 
unto h men : but the blasphemy against h add vfiv. 
the* Spirit shall not be forgiven L - 
[unto men]. And whosoever shall 
speak a word against the Son of Man, 
it shall be forgiven him ; but whoso- 
ever shall speak against the Holy 
Spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, 
neither in this age, nor in the age to 
come. Either make the tree good, 
and its fruit good, or make the tree 
corrupt, and its fruit corrupt: for by 
the fruit the tree is known. Offspring 
of vipers ! how can ye speak good 
things, being evil ? for out of the 
abundance of the heart the mouth 
speaketh. The good man out of the 
good store* bringeth forth the good 
things ; and the evil man out of the 
evil store bringeth forth evil things. 
But I tell you, That every idle word 
that men shall speak, they shall ren- 
der an account of it in the day of 
judgment ; for by thy words thou shalt 



14 



ST. MATTHEW. XII. XIII. 



be justified, and by thy words thou 
shalt be condemned. 

Then answered Him certain of the 
Scribes and Pharisees, saying, Master, 
we wish to see a sign from Thee. And 
He answered and said unto them, A 
generation evil and adulterous seeketh 
a sign, yet no sign shall be given 
unto it, except the sign of Jonah 
the prophet. For as Jonah was in the 
'probably belly of the whale' three days and 
*^ e rM tnree nights, so shall the Son of Man 
fsthe 6 t0 be i Q the bowels of the earth three 
lamias, or days and three nights. The men of 
dog-fish. Nineveh shall rise up in the judgment 
with this generation, and shall con- 
demn it; for they repented at the 
proclamation of Jonah ; and, behold, 
more than Jonah is here. The queen 
of the south shall arise in the judg- 
ment with this generation, and shall 
condemn it ; for she came from the 
farthest parts of the earth to hear the 
wisdom of Solomon ; and, behold, 
more than Solomon is here. Now 
when the unclean spirit has gone out 
of the man, he passeth through places 
without water, seeking rest, and find- 
eth it not. Then saith he, I will 
return to my house whence I came 
out; and coming, he findeth it empty, 
swept, and garnished. Then goeth 
he, and taketh to himself seven other 
spirits more wicked than himself, and 
having entered in, they dwell there ; 
and the last state of that man is worse 
than the first. So shall it be also unto 
this wicked generation. 

While He was yet speaking to the 
multitudes, behold, his mother and 
his brethren stood without, desiring 
to speak to Him. And some one 
said to Him, Behold, thy mother and 
thy brethren are standing without, 
seeking to speak to Thee. And He 
answering said unto him that told 
Him, Who is my mother, and who 
are my brethren ? And He stretched 
forth his hand towards his disciples, 
and said, Behold my mother, and my 
brethren ! For whosoever shall be 
doing the will of my Father who is 



in heaven, the same is my brother, 
and sister, and mother. 

XIII. ON that day Jesus went out 
from the house, and sat by the sea 
side ; and there were gathered unto 
Him great multitudes, so that He, 
having entered into a ship, sat down, 
and all the multitude stood on the 
shore. . And He spoke to them many 
things in parables, saying, Behold, 
the sower went forth to sow ; and as 
he was sowing, some seeds fell by the 
side of the path, and the birds came, 
and devoured them. And others fell 
upon the stony places, where they 
had not much earth ; and forthwith 
they sprang up, because they had not 
depth of earth ; and when the sun 
rose, they were scorched, and from 
not having root, withered away. And 
others fell upon the thorns, and the 
thorns sprang up, and choked them. 
And others fell upon the good ground, 
and yielded fruit, some a hundred- 
fold, some sixty-fold, some thirty-fold. 
He who hath ears [to hear], let him 
hear. 

And the disciples came to Him and 
saidtoHim,WhyspeakestThoutothem 
in parables? And He answering said 
to them, Because unto you hath been 
given to know the mysteries of the 
kingdom of heaven ; but to them hath 
not been given. For whosoever hath, 
it shall be given unto him, and he 
shall have abundance ; but whosoever 
hath not, even that which he hath shall 
be taken away from him. Therefore 
speak I to them in parables : because 
seeing they do not see, and hearing 
they do not hear, nor understand. And 
in their case the prophecy of Isaiah k k Isaiah 
is being fulfilled anew, which saith, vi " 9 * 
" By hearing ye shall hear, and shall 
not understand ; and seeing ye shall 
see, and shall not perceive : for the 
heart of this people grew fat, and 
with their ears they heard heavily, 
and their eyes they closed ; lest 
they should see with their eyes, 
and hear with their ears, and under- 
stand with their heart, and should 



ST. MATTHEW. XIII. 



15 



return, and I should heal them." 
But blessed are your eyes, because 
they see ; and your ears, because 
they hear. For verily I tell you, 
That many prophets and righteous 
men yearned to see what things you 
see, and have not seen them; and 
to hear what you hear, and did not 
hear them. You, thei'efore, hearken 
to the parable of the sower. In the 
case of every one hearing the word of 
the kingdom, and not understanding 
it, the evil one cometh, and snatcheth 
away that which was sown in his heart. 
This is the seed sown by the path- 
side. The seed sown upon the stony 
places, this is he that heareth the 
word, and at once with joy receiveth 
it, yet hath no root in himself, but 
endureth only for a season ; and when 
tribulation or persecution ariseth be- 
cause of the word, forthwith he is 
offended. But the seed sown among 
the thorns, this is he that heareth the 
1 Gr. the word, and the anxious care of this life \ 
a 9 e - and the deceitfulness of riches, choke 

the word, and he becometh unfruitful. 
But the seed sown upon the good 
ground, this is he that heareth the word, 
and understandeth it. He doth indeed 
bear fruit, and produce some ahundred- 
fold, some sixty, some thirty. 
m or, com- Another parable put He forth™ unto 
mitted. them, saying, The kingdom of heaven 
is like unto a man who sowed good 
seed in his field. And while men 
slept, his enemy came and sowed 
»or, bas- darnel" over the wheat first sown, 
tard wheat. an( i W ent his way. (10) But when the 
album™?) bl a( le was sprung up, and brought 
forth fruit, then appeared the darnel 
also. So the slaves of the husband- 
man came and said to him, Sir, didst 
thou not sow good seed in thy field ? 
whence then hath it darnel ? And he 
said to them, An enemy hath done 
this. And* they say to him, Wilt thou 
then that we go and gather them up ? 
But he saith, Nay; lest in gathering 

(10) " The practice of sowing barren wheat in 
an enemy's field is common at this day among 
certain Hindu tribes; so the writer has been 



sata, = an 
ephah. 



the darnel, you root up the wheat 
with it. Suffer both to grow together 
until the hai'vest; and in the time of 
the harvest I will say to the reapers, 
Gather together first the darnel, and 
bind it in bundles to burn it ; but 
gather the wheat into my garner. 

Another parable put He forth unto 
them, saying, The kingdom of heaven 
is like to a grain of mustard seed, 
which a man took and sowed in his 
field. It is indeed less than all the 
seeds ; but when it is grown up, it is 
greater than herbs, and becomes a 
tree, so that the birds of the air come 
and lodge in its branches. Another 
parable spake He unto them : The 
kingdom of heaven is like unto leaven, 
which a woman took and hid in three 
measures of meal, till the whole was "three 
leavened. 

These things spake Jesus in parables 
unto the multitudes; and without a 
parable spake He nothing unto them : 
in order that it might be fulfilled 
which was spoken by the prophet 1 *, pPs. 
saying, " I will open my mouth in Ixxviii. 2 
parables, I will tell forth* 1 things q « eruc- 
which have been hidden from ihe ta/l0 -" 
foundation."* _ Vulg ' 

Then having dismissed the multi- 
tudes, He came into the house. And 
his disciples came unto Him, saying, 
Declare unto us the parable of the 
darnel of the field. And He an- 
swered and said, He that soweth the 
good seed is the Son of Man : the field 
is the world: the good seed, these are 
the sons of the kingdom ; but the darnel 
are the sons of the evil one : the enemy 
that sowed them is the devil : the 
harvest is the close of the age ; the 
reapers are angels. As, therefore, the 
darnel is gathered together and burnt 
with fire, so shall it be in the close 
of this age. The Son of Man shall 
send forth his angels, and they shall 
gather out of his kingdom all causes 
of offence, and those that do iniquity, 

informed by a Missionary labouring among those 
people." Brameld's Practical Sermons, Series ii. 
p. 196, 2nd Ed. Note. 



16 



ST. MATTHEW. XIII. XIV. 



and shall cast them into the furnace 
of fire ; there shall be the weeping 
and the gnashing of teeth. Then 
shall the righteous shine out, as the 
sun, in the kingdom of their Father. 
He that hath ears,* let him hear. 
*The kingdom of heaven is like to 
■ a treasure which has been hidden in a 
field, which a man having found, con- 
cealed; and for the joy thereof goeth 
and selleth all that he hath, and 
buyeth that field. Again, the king- 
dom of heaven is like unto a merchant- 
man, seeking goodly pearls : and 
having found one pearl of great price, 
he hath gone and sold all that he 
had, and bought it. Again, the king- 
dom of heaven is like unto a draw-net 
cast into the sea, and collecting every 
kind of fish ; which, when it was 
filled, the fishermen having dragged to 
shore, and having sat down, gathered 
the good into vessels, but the bad 
they cast away. Thus shall it be in 
the close of the age : the angels shall 
come forth, and shall separate the evil 
from the midst of the just, and shall cast 
them into the furnace of fire : there 
shall be the weeping and the gnashing 
of teeth*. Have ye understood all these 
things ? They say unto Him, Yea*. 

r So A. And He said unto them: Well then r , 
every scribe instructed in the king- 
dom of heaven is like unto a man who 
is a householder, who bringeth forth 
out of his store new things and 
old. 

And it came to pass, that when 
Jesus had finished these parables, He 
departed thence. Andhaving come into 

'Nazareth, his own country s , He taught them in 
their synagogue, so that they were 
astonished, and said, Whence hath this 
man the wisdom, and the mighty 
works ? Is not this the son of the 
cai-penter ? Is not his mother called 

t-Mariam. Mary 1 , and his brothers James u and 

» Jacob. 

(1) A tetrarch is, literally, one who bears rule 
over the fourth part of a province. This was 
Herod Antipas, lord of Galilee and Persea. He 
married by force, during her husband's lifetime, 
the wife of Herod Philip, son of Herod the Great 
and Mariamne, daughter of Simon the high- 



Joseph and Simon and Judas ? And 
his sisters, are they not all with us ? 
Whence then hath this man all these 
things ? And they were offended in 
Him. But Jesus said unto them, A 
prophet is not without honour, save in 
his own country and house. And He 
did not there many mighty works, 
because of their unbelief. 

XIV. AT that time Herod the te- 
trarch (1) heard of the fame of Jesus, 
and said unto his servants, This is 
John the Baptist: he is risen from 
the dead, and therefore mighty powers 
do work in him. For Herod, having 
laid hold of John, bound him, [and 
put him T ] in the prison for Herodias' T om. T. 
sake, his brother's* wife. For John 
said unto him, It is not lawful for 
thee to have her. And wishing to 
put him to death, he feared the mul- 
titude, because they counted him as 
a prophet. And when Herod's birth- 
day was come, the daughter of Hero- 
dias danced in the midst, and pleased 
Herod; whereupon with an oath he 
consented to give her whatsoever she 
would ask. And being prompted 1 * or, ledon. 
by her mother, Give me, saith she, 
here on a salver the head of John the 
Baptist. And being grieved, the king, 
on account of his oaths and those 
who were reclining at meat with him, 
commanded it to be given her. And 
he sent, and beheaded John in the 
prison y . And his head was brought y « misit 
upon a salver, and given to the damsel; P er quem 
and she brought it to her mother. j^ c e ° ',, 
And his disciples came and took the 
body, and buried it, and came and 
told Jesus. And Jesus having heard 
of it, withdrew thence by ship into a 
desert place in private ; and when the 
multitudes heard thereof, they followed 
Him on foot from the cities. 

And as He went forth 2 , He saw a z from his 
great multitude, and was moved with place of re- 
tirement, 
priest. Salome, the daughter of Herodias, after- A. 
wards married her uncle Philip, tetrarch of Ituraea, 
and on his death her cousin Aristobulus, by 
whom she had three sons, Herod, Agrippa, and 
Aristobulus. 



ST. MATTHEW. XIV. XV. 



17 



compassion for them, and healed then- 
sick. And when it was evening, there 
came to Him the disciples, saying, 
The place is desert, and the hour is 
late ; therefore send the multitudes 
away, that they may go into the 
villages and buy themselves victuals. 
But Jesus said unto them, They need 
not depart ; give ye them to eat. And 
they say unto Him, We have here but 
five loaves and two fishes. But He 
said, Bring them hither to Me. And 
having commanded the multitudes to 
sit down on the grass, He took the five 
loaves, and the two fishes, and when 
He had looked up to heaven, He 
blessed, and brake them, and gave the 
loaves to the disciples, and the dis- 
ciples to the multitudes. And all ate, 
and were satisfied : and they took up 
that which remained of the fragments 
twelve baskets full. And they that 
had eaten were about five thousand 

11 L. trans- men, beside women and children 1 . 

poses. ^nd immediately He constrained 

the disciples to enter into the ship, 
and to go before Him towards the other 
side, while He sent the multitudes 
away. And having sent away the 
multitudes, He went up into the 
mountain apart to pray ; and when 
the evening was come, He was there 
alone. But the ship was now in the 
midst of the sea, tossed by the waves, 
for the wind was contrary. And in 

*> about 3 the fourth watch of the night b *He 

or 4 a.m. cam e unto them, walking upon the 
sea. And when the disciples saw 
Him walking upon the sea, they were 
troubled, saying, It is a spectre ! and 
they cried out for fear. But forthwith 
Jesus spake unto them, saying, Be of 
good cheer; it is I; be not afraid. 
And Peter answered and said unto 
Him, Lord, if it be Thou, bid me 
come unto Thee upon the water. 
And He said, Come. And having 
come down from the ship, Peter 
walked upon the water to come to 
Jesus. But seeing the wind boisterous, 
he was afraid, and beginning to sink, 
he cried, saying, Lord, save me ! And 



Jesus immediately stretching forth his 
hand, took hold of him, and said unto 
him, Thou of little faith, wherefore 
didst thou waver ? And when they 
had gone up into the ship, the wind 
lulled. And the men in the ship 
came, and did homage unto Him, 
saying, Truly Thou art the Son of 
God. 

And when they had crossed over, 
they came into the land of Gennesaret. 
And when the men of that place had 
knowledge of Him, they sent forth 
into all that surrounding district, and 
brought unto Him all who were sick ; 
and besought Him that they might 
only touch the fringe of his garment : 
and as many as touched were made 
perfectly whole. 

XV. THEN there come to Jesus 
thef Scribes and Pharisees from 
Jerusalem, saying, Why do thy dis- 
ciples transgress the tradition of the 
ancients ? for they wash not their 
hands when they eat bread. But He 
answered and said unto them, Why 
do ye also transgress the command- 
ment of God through your tradition ? 
For God [commanded], saying, Ho- 
nour thy father and mother ; and, He 
that revileth father or mother let him 
be put to death. But ye say, Who- 
soever shall say to father or mother, 
That from which thou mightest have 
been profited by me is a gift 
consecrated to God, he shall be free 
(from his obligation). And such an one 
will not honour his father or his 
mother . And ye did set aside thecSoA. 
law of God, through your tradition. Hammond 
Hypocrites ! aptly did Isaiah prophesy p^ u for «Jhe 
concerning you, saying, " This people * shall be 
honoureth Me with their lips, but free," "it 
their heart is far from Me a ." But in^™ 
vain do they worship Me, teaching d s ' ee Tsa 
as doctrines commandments of men.xxix. 13. 
And having called to Him the multi- 
tude, He said unto them, Hear, and 
understand. Not that which entereth 
into the mouth defileth the man ; but 
that which goeth out from the mouth, 
this defileth the man. Then the dis- 



18 



ST. MATTHEW. XV. XVI. 



ciples came up, and said unto Him, 
Knowest Thou that the Pharisees, 
having heard the saying, were of- 
fended ? But He answered and said, 
Every plant which my heavenly Father 
planted not, shall be rooted up. 
Let them alone: they are blind leaders 
of the blind. And if blind lead blind, 
both will fall into a ditch. Then 
Peter answered and said unto Him, 
Declare to us the parable. But He 
said, Are ye also yet without under- 
standing? Do not ye [yet] understand, 
that whatsoever entereth in at the 
mouth goeth into the belly, and is 
cast out into the draught ? but the 
things which proceed out of the mouth 
come forth from the heart, and these 
defile the man. For from the heart 
proceed evil communings, murders, 
adulteries, fornications, thefts, false 
« as Coloss. witness, calumnies e ; these are the 
m. 8. or, things which defile the man ; but to 
Jies. 1 eat with unwashen hands defileth not 
the man. 

And Jesus, having departed thence, 

withdrew into the district of Tyre 

and Sidon. And, behold, a Canaanite 

ffromsome woman from those parts, coming out f , 

house as cr ied aloud, saying, Have mercy on 

passed. rae ' Lord, Son of David ; my daughter 

So A. is grievously vexed with a demon. 

But He answered her not a word. 

And his disciples, having come up, 

besought Him, saying, Send her away ; 

for she crieth behind us. But He 

answered and said, I was not sent but 

unto the lost sheep of the house of 

s into the Israel. But she, having comes, did 

house homage to Him, saying, Lord, help 

Jesus was. me • But ^ e answered and said, It is 

not lawful to take the bread of the 

children, and cast it to the little dogs. 

But she said, True, Lord; yet even 

the little dogs eat of the crumbs which 

fall from their masters' table. Then 

answered Jesus and said unto her, 

O woman, great is thy faith : be it 

unto thee as thou wilt. And her 

daughter was healed from that hour. 

And Jesus, having removed thence, 
came near the sea of Galilee ; and 



going up into the mount, sat down 
there. And there came unto Him 
great multitudes, having with them 
lame, blind, dumb, disabled, and many 
other folk, and cast them at* his 
feet, and He healed them ; so that 
the multitude wondered, when they 
saw the dumb speaking, the disabled 
in sound health, the lame walking, 
and the blind seeing ; and they glori- 
fied the God of Israel. And Jesus, 
having called to Him his disciples, 
said, 1 have compassion on the multi- 
tude, because they continue with Me 
now three days, and have nothing to 
eat; and to send them away fasting 
I do not wish, lest they should faint 
in the way. And the disciples say 
unto Him, Whence should we in the 
wilderness have so many loaves as to 
satisfy so great a multitude ? And 
Jesus saith unto them, How many 
loaves have ye ? And they said, 
Seven, and a few little fishes. And 
He commanded the multitudes to sit 
down on the ground; and took the 
seven loaves and the fishes, and 
having given thanks, He brake, and 
gave to the disciples, and the disciples 
to the multitudes. And they did all 
eat, and were satisfied ; and they took 
up the remainder of the fragments, 
seven wicker-baskets h full. And they h The 
that did eat were four thousand men,?^" sl ? ere 
besides women and children. Andi arger 
having dismissed the multitudes, He than the 
took ship, and came into the coasts of C0 P ,l ' mus 
Magada! °^f 

XVI. THE Pharisees also and Sad- Acts ix. as. 
ducees came up, and tempting Him, 
asked Him to shew them a sign from 
heaven. But He answered and said 
unto them, When it is evening, ye 
say, It will be fair weather, for the 
sky is red ; and in the morning, There 
will be storm to-day, for the sky is 
red and lowering*. Ye know how to 
judge of the face of the heaven, but 
the signs of the times ye cannot 1 , i So L. 
A generation wicked and adulterous 
seeketh after a sign, yet a sign shall 
not be given unto it, save the sign of 



ST. MATTHEW. XVI. XVII. 



19 



Jonah*. And He left them, and 
departed. And when the disciples 
had come to the other side, they 
forgot to take loaves. Then Jesus 
said unto them, See and beware of 
the leaven of the Pharisees and Sad- 
ducees. And they were reasoning 
among themselves, saying, It is be- 
cause we took no loaves. But Jesus 
when He perceived this said*, Why 
reason ye among yourselves, ye of little 
faith, because ye took no loaves ? Do ye 
not yet understand, neither remember 
the five loaves of the five thousand, and 
how many baskets ye took up ; neither 
the seven loaves of the four thousand, 
and how many wicker-baskets ye took 
up ? How is it that ye do not under- 
stand that I spake not unto you con- 
cerning loaves ? But* beware ye of 
the leaven of the Pharisees and Sad- 
dueees. Then understood they that 
He told them not to beware of the 
leaven of the loaves, but of the doc- 
trine of the Pharisees and Sadducees. 
And Jesus having come into the 
parts of Cesarasa Philippi, asked his 
disciples, saying, Whom do men say 
that* the Son of Man is ? And they 
said, Some, indeed, John the Baptist, 
but others Elijah, and others Jere- 
miah, or one of the prophets. He 
saith unto them, But ye, whom say 
ye that I am ? And Simon Peter an- 
swered and said, Thou art the Christ, 
the Son of the living God. And Jesus 
answered and said unto him, Blessed 
art thou, Simon Barjona, for flesh and 
blood did not reveal it unto thee, 
but my Father who is in heaven. But 
1 say unto thee, That thou art Petros, 
and upon this rock (Petra) I will 
build my church ; and the gates of 
Hades shall not prevail against it. 
And I will give unto thee the keys 
of the kingdom of heaven; and what- 
j Gr. shalt soever thou shalt bind j on earth shall 
havebound: De pound in heaven ; and whatsoever 
havehosed.^ 011 sna ^ loose on earth shall be 
So in chap, loosed in heaven. Then charged He 
xviii - the disciples that they should tell no 
man that He is* the Christ. 



From that time began Jesus to 
shew unto his disciples, that it was 
necessary that He should go away to 
Jerusalem, and suffer many things 
from the elders and chief priests and 
scribes, and be killed, and on the 
third day be raised again. And Peter, 
taking Him apart to himself, saith to 
Him, chiding Him, God avert it, 
Lord": this shall not happen unto k So 
Thee. But He turned, and said unto Whitby, 
Peter, Get thee behind Me, Satanas 1 , , . r0 ms ' 
thou art my stumbling-block" 1 , for thou adversary, 
art thinking not of the things of God, m „. 6 ' Tpa 
but of the things of men. <tko.vM\ov. 

Then said Jesus unto his disciples, * Pet - u - 
If any man wisheth to come after ' 
Me, let him deny himself, and take 
up his cross, and follow Me. For 
whosoever wisheth to save his life 
shall lose it, and whosoever shall lose 
his life for my sake shall find it. For 
what shall a man be profited, if he 
shall have gained the whole world, and 
lose his own life? or what shall a man 
give as an exchange for his life"? For n or, to 
the Son of Man is about to come inj™Jj£ 
the glory of his Father with his ^ as * At 
angels ; and then shall He render to 
every man according to his work. 
Verily I tell you, There are some 
standing here, who shall not taste of 
death, until they see the Son of Man 
coming in his kingdom. 

XVII. AND after six days, Jesus 
taketh with Him Peter and James 00 Jacob. 
and John his brother, and bringeth 
them up into a high mountain apart. 
And He was transfigured before them; 
and his face shone as the sun, and 
his garments became white as the 
light. And, behold, there appeared 
unto them Moses and Elijah con- 
versing with Him. Then Peter an- 
swered, and said unto Jesus, Lord, it 
is good for us to be here : if Thou wilt, 
I will make here three tabernacles p ;P "three 
one for Thee, and one for Moses, and j£jj*;" 
one for Elijah. While he was yet mon d' S 
speaking, behold, a bright cloud over- para- 
shadowed them ; and, behold, a voice vk™se. 
from the cloud, saying, This is my 



20 



ST. MATTHEW. XVII. XVIII. 



Son, the beloved one, in whom I am 
well pleased ; hear Him. And the 
disciples when they heard it, fell 
upon their faces, and were sore afraid. 
And Jesus came to them and touched 
them, and said, Arise, and fear not. 
And when they lifted up their eyes, 
' they saw no one, save Jesus only. 
And when they were come down 
from the mountain, Jesus charged 
them, saying, Tell no one the vision 
until the Son of Man be risen from 
the dead. And his disciples asked 
Him, saying, Why then say the scribes 
that Elijah must first come ? And 
He answered and said, Elijah indeed* 
is coming, and shall restore all things. 
But I tell you, that Elijah is already 
come; and they knew him not, but 
did unto him whatsoever they would. 
So also the Son of Man is about to 
suffer by them. Then the disciples 
understood that He spake unto them 
of John the Baptist. 

And when they were come to the 
multitude, there came up to Him a 
man, falling on his knees to Him, and 
saying, Lord, have mercy on my son, 
for he is lunatic, and sore ti'oubled ; 
for ofttimes he falleth into the fire, 
and oft into the water. And I brought 
him to thy disciples, and they were 
not able to cure him. And Jesus 
answered and said, O generation un- 
believing and pei - verse ! how long 
shall I be with you ? how long shall 
I bear with you ? bring him hither to 
Me. And Jesus rebuked him, and 
the demon came out of him, and the 
boy was healed from that hour. Then 
the disciples came to Jesus, and said 
privately, Why were not we able to 
cast it out ? And He saith unto them, 
q or, your On account of your unbelief q . For 
little faith, verily I tell you, if ye have faith as a 
grain of mustard-seed, ye shall say to 
this mountain, Remove hence to yon- 
der place, and it shall be removed; 
and nothing shall be impossible unto 

(2) A didrachma = half a shekel. The con- 
tribution paid by all Jews above twenty years 
of age to the service of the Temple in Jeru- 



you. [But this kind goeth not out 
but in prayer and fasting"".] r This 

And while they were travelling i n yerse^>m. 
Galilee, Jesus said unto them, The Mss. and 
Son of Man is about to be delivered Vv. [Tr.] 
into the hands of men, and they shall 
kill Him, and on the third day He 
shall be raised again. And they were 
exceeding sorry. 

And when they were come to Ca- 
pernaum, they who receive the two 
drachmas (2) came to Peter, and said, 
Doth not your Master pay the two 
drachmas ? He saith, Yes. And 
when he was come into the house, 
Jesus auticipated him, saying, What 
thinkest thou, Simon ? The kings of 
the earth — from whom receive they 
tribute or tax ? from their sons, or 
from those not of their family ? He 
saith to Him, From those not of their 
family. Jesus said unto him, Then 
indeed are the sons exempt. But 
that we may not give them cause of 
offence, go to the sea, and cast a 
hook, and the fish that first cometh 
up take, and having opened its mouth, 
thou shalt find a stater ; take it, and 
give to them for Me and thee. 

XVIII. AT the same time came the 
disciples unto Jesus, saying, Who 
then is greatest 85 in the kingdom of s Gr. 
heaven? And having called to Him 9 reater - 
a little child, He placed it in the 
midst of them, and said, Verily I tell 
you, unless ye be converted, and be- 
come as little children, ye shall not 
enter into the kingdom of heaven. 
Whosoever therefore shall humble 
himself as this little child, he is the 
greatest in the kingdom of heaven. 
And whoso shall receive one such 
little child in my name, receiveth Me ; 
but whosoever shall cause offence to 
one of these little ones who believe 
on Me, it were better for him that a 
millstone were hanged about his neck, 
and that he were drowned in the 
depth of the sea. Woe to the world 

salem. The stater = four drachmas, or one 
shekel. 






ST. MATTHEW. XVIII. 



21 



t om. L. T. 
Tr. ret. G. 
(but?) A. 



» Gr. the 
loill before. 



'om.LT. 
ret. A. Tr. 



z So sage 
es der 
Gemeine. 
Luther. 



because of offences ! for it is a neces- 
sity that offences come ; but woe to 
that man by whom the offence cometh ! 
And if thy hand or thy foot be a 
cause of offence to thee, cut it off, 
and cast it from thee : it is well for 
thee to enter into life halt or maimed, 
rather than having two hands or 
two feet to be cast into the eternal 
fire. And if thine eye be a cause of 
offence to thee, pluck it out, and cast 
it from thee : it is well for thee to 
enter into life with one eye, rather 
than having two eyes to be cast into 
the Gehenna of fire. See that ye 
despise not one of these little ones ; 
for I tell you, that their angels [in 
heaven] do always behold the face 
of my Father who is in heaven. 
[For the Son of Man came to save 
that which was lost.]' What think 
ye ? If a man happen-to-have a 
hundred sheep, and one of them go 
astray, doth he not leave the ninety- 
and-nine* upon the mountains, and 
go and seek that which is gone 
astray ? And if so be that he find it, 
verily I tell you, that he rejoiceth 
more over it than over the ninety-and- 
nine which went not astray. Even so 
it is not the will of u your Father who 
is in heaven that one of these little 
ones should perish. But if thy brother 
offend [against thee] % go and tell 
him his fault y between thee and him 
alone : if he hear thee, thou hast 
gained thy brother ; but if he hear 
thee not, take with thee yet one or 
two more, that by the mouth of two 
witnesses or three, every word may 
be established. And if he neglect to 
hear them, tell it to the congregation 2 ; 
and if he neglect to hear the congre- 
gation, let him be to thee as the 
heathen and the tax-collector. Verily 
I tell you, Whatsoever things ye shall 
bind upon the earth shall be bound 
in heaven ; and whatsoever things ye 



shall loose upon the earth shall be 
loosed in heaven. Again [verily] f I 
tell you, That if two of you shall 
agree on the earth concerning any 
matter which they shall ask a , it shall 
be done for them by my Father who 
is in heaven. For where there are 
two or three gathered together in my 
name, there am I in the midst of 
them. Then Peter came and said 
unto Him, Lord, how often shall my 
brother sin against me, and I forgive 
him ? Till seven times ? Jesus saith 
to him, I do not say unto thee, Till 
seven times ; but, Until seventy times 
seven. Therefore the kingdom of 
heaven is likened unto a king, who 
would take account of his slaves. 
And when he began to reckon, there 
was brought unto him one, a debtor for 
ten thousand talents. (3) And as he 
had no means of payment, his lord 
commanded him to be sold, and his 
wife, and children, and every thing 
which he had, and payment to be 
made. And the slave fell down, and 
did homage unto him, saying, Bear 
patiently with me, and I will repay 
thee all. Now the lord of that slave, 
being moved with compassion, re- 
leased him, and forgave him the debt. 
But that slave on going out found 
one of his fellow-slaves, who owed 
him a hundred denars b ; and having 
laid hold on him, he began to strangle 
him, saying, If thou owest aught, pay 
back ! His fellow-slave then fell down 
[at his feet] c , and besought him, 
saying, Bear patiently with me, and 
I will repay thee.* And he would 
not; but went out and cast him into 
prison, until he should repay what 
was owing. Now when his fellow- 
slaves saw what was done, they were 
very sorry, and came and plainly told 
their lord of all that was done. Then 
his lord, after he had called him, 
saith unto him, Wicked slave ! all 



perhaps, 
which they 
shall be 
required 
to decide. 
So Ham- 
mond. 



c om. G. 
T. Tr. L. 
ret. A. 



(3) If talents of gold = seventy-two millions thousand pounds. One hundred pence, or denarii, 

sterling. If Euboic talents = two millions, four were about £3 2s. 6d. sterling. The value of the 

hundred thousand pounds. If talents of silver denarius varied from 7^d. to Sd. or rather more. 

= one million, eight hundred and seventy-five See A. V. marg. 



w 



22 



ST. MATTHEW. XVIII. XIX. 



that debt I forgave thee, since thou 
desiredst me : shouldest not thou also 
have pitied thy fellow-slave, even as 
I pitied thee ? And his lord being 
wroth gave hirn over to the torturers, 
until he should have repaid all that 
was due. Thus also shall my heavenly 
Father do unto you, if ye forgive not 
every man his brother* from your 
hearts. 

XIX. AND it came to pass, when 
Jesus finished these sayings, He re- 
moved from Galilee, and came into 
the district of Judaea beyond the 
Jordan. And there followed Him 
great multitudes ; and He healed 
them there. And there came to Him 
Pharisees, trying Him, and saying,* 
Is it lawful to put away one's wife 
for every cause ? And He answered 
and said, Have ye not read, that He 
who made them from the beginning 
made them male and female, and said, 
On this account shall a man leave his 
father and mother, and shall be fast 
joined unto his wife, and the two shall 
be one flesh ? So they are no longer 
two, but one flesh. What therefore 
God yoked together, let not men 
put asunder. They say unto Him, 
Why then did Moses direct to give 
her a writing of divorcement, and to 
put her away? He saith unto them, 
Because Moses on account of your 
hardness of heart permitted you to 
put away your wives ; but from the 
beginning it has not been so. But 
I tell you, Whosoever shall put away 
his wife, except on account of for- 
nication, and shall marry another, 
committeth adultery ; and he who 
married her who hath been put away, 
committeth adultery. His disciples 
d SoGro- say unto Him, If the condition" 1 of 
tins, Ca- t h e man w ith the wife be of this 

saubon.&c. . , ., <■. , . 

" the ac- character, it is not expedient to 
r.ounttohe marry. But He said unto them, All 
given," A. are not ca p aD i e of receiving this 

"the case, . , l , 7 , ° .. . 

A.V. Die sa y in g> only those to whom it is 

Sache. 

Luther. W The expression," eye of a needle," was in 

the East used to designate the side-gate for foot- 
passengers, close by the principal gate through 



given. For there are eunuchs, who 
from their mother's womb were born 
so ; and there are eunuchs, who were 
made eunuchs by men ; and there 
are eunuchs, who made themselves 
eunuchs for the sake of the kingdom 
of heaven. He who is able to receive 
it, let him receive it. 

Then there were brought unto Him 
little children, that He should lay his 
hands upon them, and pray ; and the 
disciples rebuked them. But Jesus 
said, Suffer the little children, and 
forbid them not, to come unto Me ; 
for of such is the kingdom of heaven. 
And having laid his hands on them, 
He departed thence. 

And, behold, one came to Him and 
said, * Master, what good thing shall 
I do, that I may have eternal life ? 
And He said unto him,* Why askest 
thou Me concerning the good ? One 
is the Good.* But if thou wishest to 
enter into the life, keep the command- 
ments. He saith unto Him, Which ? 
And Jesus said, Thou shalt do no 
murder, Thou shalt not commit adul- 
tery, Thou shalt not steal, Thou shalt 
not bear false witness, Honour thy 
father and mother, and, Thou shalt 
love thy neighbour as thyself. The 
young man saith unto Him, All these 
things have I kept:* what lack I yet? 
Jesus said unto him, If thou wilt be 
perfect, go, sell what thou hast, and 
give to the poor, and thou shalt have 
treasure in heaven ; and come, follow 
Me. And the young man, when he 
heard that saying, went away sorrow- 
ful ; for he had many possessions. 
Then said Jesus unto his disciples, 
Verily I tell you, that a rich man 
shall with difficulty enter into the 
kingdom of heaven. Again I tell you, 
It is easier for a camel to enter the 
eye of a needle, (4) than for a rich man 
to enter into the kingdom of heaven. 
And the disciples, when they heard 
this, were exceedingly amazed, say- 

which camels were wont to enter cities. Harmer, 
Obs. Some would read icdfitKoy for KapriAov ; but 
on no good authority. 



L : 



w ' 



ST. MATTHEW. XIX. XX. 



s>3 



ing, Who then can be saved ? 
But Jesus beheld them, and said, 
With men this is impossible, but 
with God all things are possible. 
Then answered Peter and said unto 
Him, Behold, we left all, and fol- 
lowed Thee, what then shall we 
have ? And Jesus said unto them, 
Verily I tell you, that ye who fol- 
lowed Me, in the regeneration when 
the Son of Man shall sit upon the 
throne of his glory, ye also shall 
sit upon twelve thrones, judging the 
twelves tribes of Israel. And every 
one who forsook* brethren, or sisters, 
or father, or mother*, or children, 
or lands, for my name's sake, shall 
receive* manifold, and shall inherit 
eternal life. But many first shall 
be last, and last, first. 

XX. FOR the kingdom of heaven 
is like unto a man who is a house- 
holder, who went out as soon as it 
was morning to hire labourers into his 
vineyard. And having agreed with 
the labourers for a denar a day, he 
sent them into his vineyard. And he 
e 9a.m. went out about the third hour e , and 
saw others standing in the market- 
place idle, and said unto them, Go ye 
also into the vineyard, and whatso- 
ever is right I will give you. And 
they went their way. Again he went 
' noon, and out about the sixth and ninth hour f , 
3 P m> and did likewise. And about the 
s5pm. eleventh hour % he went out, and found 
others standing*, and saith unto them, 
Why stand ye here all the day idle ? 
They say unto him, Because no one 
hired us. He saith unto them, Go 
ye also into the vineyard*. So when 
^SeeDeut. even was come h , the lord of the vine- 
xxiv. 15. yard saith unto his steward, Call the 
labourers, and give them their hire, 
beginning from the last unto the first. 
And when they came who were hired 
about the eleventh hour, they received 
1 avk Srivd- every man a denar >. And when the 
pwv, up in g rst camej they supposed that they 
or, a/«« would have received more ; and they 
denar. also received every man a denar. 
And when they had received it, they 



were murmuring against the good- 
man of the house, saying, These last 
wrought but one hour, and thou 
hast made them equal unto us, who 
bore the burden of the day, and 
the heat. But he answered and 
said unto one of them, Friend, I am 
doing thee no wrong: didst thou not 
agree with me for a denar? Take 
that thine is, and go thy way : I will 
give to this the last, even as unto 
thee. Is it not lawful for me to do as 
I will in my own affairs ? Is thine 
eye envious k , because I am liberal k ? k or, 
So shall the last be first, and the first w ™* ed > • ' 
last, [for many be called, but few 
chosen.] 1 'om. T. 

And Jesus going up to Jerusalem J?*"™ - ^" 
took the twelve disciples apart, and 
said unto them on the way, Behold, 
we are going up to Jerusalem, and 
the Son of Man will be betrayed unto 
the chief priests and scribes, and they 
will condemn Him to death, and will 
deliver Him to the Gentiles to mock, 
and to scourge, and to crucify Him, 
and on the third day He shall be 
raised from the dead. Then there 
came to Him the mother of the 
sons of Zebedseus with her sons, 
doing homage unto Him, and asking 
something of Him. And He saith 
unto her, What wishest thou ? She 
saith unto Him, Say that these my 
two sons may sit, one on thy right 
hand, and one on thy left hand, in 
thy kingdom. But Jesus answered 
and said, Ye know not what ye are 
asking. Are ye able to drink of the 
cup that I am about to drink of* ? 
They say unto Him, We are able. 
He saith unto them, My cup, indeed, 
ye shall drink of*, but to sit on my 
right hand and on my left, this is not 
mine to give*, save to those for whom 
it hath been prepared by my Father. 
And the ten, when they heard this, 
were indignant against the two bre- 
thren. And Jesus having called them 
unto Him, said, Ye know that 
the rulers of the nations exercise 
dominion over them, and the great 



24 



ST. MATTHEW. XX. XXI. 



ones exercise authority upon them. 
Not so shall it be among you: but 
whosoever of you will be great, shall 
be your ministering-servant ; and 
whosoever will be first among you, let 
him be your slave ; even as the Son of 
Man came not to be ministered unto, 
but to minister, and to give his life a 
ransom for many. 

And as they were going out of 
Jericho, there followed Him a great 
multitude. And, behold, two blind 
men sitting by the wayside, having 
heard that Jesus was .passing by, 
cried out, saying, Lord, have mercy 
upon us, Son of David ! But the 
multitude rebuked them, that they 
should hold their peace; but they 
cried out the more, saying, Lord, have 
mercy on us, Son of David ! And 
Jesus having stood still, called them, 
and said, What will ye that I shall 
do unto you ? They say unto Him, 
Lord, that our eyes may be opened. 
And Jesus being moved with com- 
passion touched their eyes, and im- 
mediately* they received sight, and 
followed Him. 

XXI. AND when they drew nigh 

unto Jerusalem, and came to Beth- 

>»"The phage™, unto the Mount of Olives, 

house of then sent Jesus two disciples, saying 

suburb of unto tneiri 3 Go into the village over 

Jerusalem, against you", and immediately ye 

»i.e. Beth- shall find an ass tied, and a colt with 

phage. her; having loosed them, bring them 

unto Me. And if any one say ought 

unto you, ye shall say that the Lord 

hath need of them, and straightway 

he will send them. And this was 

done, that it might be fulfilled which 

o See Is. was spoken by the prophet, saying", 

lxii. 11. « Xell ye the daughter of Sion, behold, 

Zech ' lx ' 9 'thy King is coming unto thee, meek, 

seated upon an ass, and upon a colt 

the foal of an ass." And the disciples 

went, and did as Jesus commanded 

them, and brought the ass and the 

colt, and put on them their clothes, 

and they set Him upon them. And 

the very great multitude spread their 

garments in the way, and others were 



Ps. 

; cxviii. 25. 



cutting branches from the trees, and 
were strewing them in the way. And 
the multitudes that went before Him, 
and that followed, were crying, saying, 
Hosanna p tothe Son of David! Blessed p ' 
is He that cometh in the name of ( 
the Lord; Hosanna in the highest! 
And when He was come into Jeru- 
salem, all the city was in commotion, 
saying, Who is this ? And the multi- 
tudes said, This is the prophet Jesus, 
who is from Nazareth of Galilee. 
And Jesus entered into the temple q i i. e. into 
[of God], and cast out all the sellers * e court 
and buyers in the temple, and over- Gentiles, 
threw the tables of the money- 
changers, and the seats of them that 
sold the doves', and saith unto them, r See Levit. 
It hath been written, " My house *"■ 8 \. 
shall be called a house of prayer 8 ,"" 6 j' 
but ye are making it a den of thieves. i x ij. 7 . 
And there came unto Him in theJer.vii.il. 
temple blind and lame folk, and He 
healed them. And the chief priests 
and the scribes seeing the wonderful 
things that He did, and the boys 
crying in the temple, and saying, 
Hosanna to the Son of David ! were 
indignant, and said unto Him, Hearest 
thou what these are saying? And 
Jesus saith unto them, Yea : have ye 
never read, "Out of the mouth of babes 
and sucklings thou hast perfected 
praise'?" And He left them, and went'Ps.viii. 3. 
out of the city unto Bethany, and 
spent the night there". And in the a "pemoc- 
morning as He returned into the city,^'"' 
He hungered. And seeing a solitary 
fig tree by the wayside, He came to 
it, and found nothing on it but leaves 
only, and saith unto it, Let no fruit 
grow on thee henceforth for ever. 
And immediately the fig tree withered 
away. And when the disciples saw 
it, they marvelled, saying, How im- 
mediately did the fig tree wither 
away'! But Jesus answered and said v °r> P er - 
unto them, Verily I tell you, If yejg^ 
have faith and doubt not, not only tree wither 
shall ye do this which hath been done suddenly ? 
to the fig tree, but also even if ye should So Winer - 
say unto this mountain, Be thou taken 



ST. MATTHEW. XXI. XXII. 



25 



T Grr. one 
word. 



w here in- 
cluding his 
whole 
teaching. 
A. 



* rbfox^ov 
contempt- 
uously, the 
mob, as 
John vii. 



and cast into the sea, it shall be done. 
And all things, whatsoever ye shall 
ask in prayer, believing, ye shall 
receive. 

And when He was come into the 
temple, there came unto Him as He 
was teaching the chief priests and 
the elders of the people, saying, By 
what authority art thou doing these 
things? and who gave thee this autho- 
rity ? And Jesus answered and said 
unto them, I also will ask you one 
question", which if you will answer 
me, I will also tell you by what 
authority I am doing these things. 
The baptism which was of John w — 
whence was it? from heaven, or of 
men ? And they reasoned among 
themselves, saying, If we shall say, 
From heaven, He will say unto us, 
Why then did ye not believe him ? 
but if we shall say, Of men, we 
fear the multitude 1 , for all hold John 
as a prophet. And they answered 
Jesus, and said, We know not. 
And He said unto them, Neither tell 
I you by what authority I am doing 
these things. But what think ye ? 
A man had two children ; and he 
came to the first, and said, My child, 
go to-day and work in* the vineyard. 
And he answered and said, I will not : 
but afterwards, having changed his 
mind, he went. And he came to the 
other, and said in like manner. And 
he answered and said, I go, Sir : yet 
went not. Whether of the two did the 
will of the father? They say*, The 
first. Jesus saith unto them, Verily 
I tell you, that the tax-collectors and 
the harlots are going before you into 
the kingdom of God. For John came 
unto you in the way of righteousness, 
and ye believed him not: but the 
tax-collectors and the harlots believed 
him ; and ye, when ye had seen, did 
not even change your minds after- 
wards, that ye might believe him. 

Hear ye another parable. There 
was a man who was a householder, 
who planted a vineyard, and made a 
fence round it, and dug in it a wine- 



press, and built a tower y , and let it y from 
out to husbandmen, and went into a which the 
far country. And when the time of^ tewas 
the fruit drew near, he sent his slaves looked, as 
to the husbandmen, to receive his a pro- 
fruits; and the husbandmen, seizing j^inst 
his slaves, beat one, killed another, ro bbers or 
and stoned another. Again, he sent wild 
other slaves more than the first ; and ammals - 
they did unto them in like-manner. 
And at last he sent unto them his 
son, saying, They will reverence my 
son. But the husbandmen, on seeing 
the son, said among themselves, This 
is the heir ; come, let us kill him, and 
let us seize on his inheritance. And 
they caught him, and cast him out of 
the vineyard, and slew him. When 
therefore the lord of the vineyard 
cometh, what will he do to those 
husbandmen ? They say unto him, 
He will miserably destroy those 
miserable men, and will let out the 
vineyard to other husbandmen, who 
shall render him the fruits in their 
seasons. Jesus saith unto them, Did 
ye never read in the Scriptures, " A 
stone which the builders rejected, the 
same is become a head of a corner? 
This is from the Lord, and it is mar- 
vellous in our eyes ?" Therefore I 
tell you, that the kingdom of God 
shall be taken from you, and shall 
be given to a nation bringing forth 
the fruits thereof. [And whosoever 
shall fall upon this stone shall be 
broken : but on whomsoever it shall 
fall, it shall dash him to pieces 2 .] z om. T. 
Andthe Chief Priests and the Pharisees, j, L -] r ^" 
having heard his parables, knew that 
He was speaking of them. And when 
they sought to lay hold of Him, they 
feared the multitudes, because they 
took Him for a prophet. 

XXII. AND Jesus answered and 
spake again in parables unto them, 
saying, The kingdom of heaven is 
like unto a king, who made a mar- a 
riage-feast for his son, and sent forth cust0 mary 
his slaves to summon those who had to repeat 
been invited a to the marriage-feast ; a . n invi * a " 
and they would not come. Again, he j 0S ephus. 



2<> 



ST. MATTHEW. XXII. 



b or, more 
correctly, 
breakfast, 
— the early 
meal. 



c om. A. T, 
ret. L. G. 



appear- 
ance. 
Lange. 



sent forth other slaves, saying, Tell 
the invited, Behold, I have prepared 
ray dinner b , my bulls and the fat- 
lings are killed, and all things are 
ready : come to the marriage-feast. 
But they made light of it, and went 
their way, one to his private estate, 
another to his merchandise : and ihe 
rest, having laid hold on his slaves, 
insulted and slew them. But the king 
[when he heard thereof] c was wroth, 
and having sent his armies, he de- 
stroyed those murderers, and burned 
up their city. Then saith he to his 
slaves, The marriage-feast indeed is 
ready, but they who have been in- 
vited are not worthy. Go ye there- 
fore into the places where the roads 
meet, and as many as ye shall find 
invite to the marriage-feast. And 
those slaves went out into the roads, 
and brought together all as many as 
they found, both bad and good, and 
the feast was furnished with guests. 
And when the king came in to view 
the guests, he saw there a man 
who had not on a wedding-garment; 
and he saith unto him, Friend, how 
earnest thou in hither, not having a 
wedding-garment? And he was dumb- 
foundered. Then said the king to 
the ministering-servants, Bind him 
hand and foot, and* cast him into 
the darkness outside ; there shall be 
the weeping and the gnashing of 
teeth. For many are called, but few 
chosen. 

The went the Pharisees, and took 
counsel how they might entrap Him 
in his talk. And they sent out unto 
Him their disciples with the Hero- 
dians(5), saying, Master, we know 
that thou art true, and teachest the 
way of God in truth ; neither carest 
thou for any man ; for thou lookest 
not to the person 3 of men. Tell us 
therefore, What thinkest thou ? Is 
it lawful to pay poll-tax to Caesar 6 , 



(5) These were probably a political faction, 
adherents of Herod, and connected with the sect 
of the Sadducees. They were secretly Roman in 



or not? But Jesus, perceiving their 
wickedness, said, Why tempt ye Me, 
hypocrites ? Shew me the coin of 
the poll-tax. And they brought unto 
Him a denar. And He saith unto 
them, Whose is this image and su- 
perscription ? They say unto Him, 
Caesar's. Then saith He unto them, 
Render therefore that which is Cae- 
sar's unto Caesar ; and that which is 
God's unto God. And when they 
had heard it, they marvelled, and left 
Him, and went their way. 

The same day there came unto 
Him the Sadducees, who say that 
there is no resurrection, and asked 
Him, saying, Master, Moses said f , If f SeeDeut. 
any man die, having no children, his xxv " 
brother shall marry his wife, and 
raise up issue unto his brother. Now 
there were with us seven brethren ; 
and the first having married died, and 
having no issue, left his wife unto his 
brother. And in like manner the 
second, and the third, up to the 
seventh. And last of all died the 
woman. In the resurrection there- 
fore, of whom of the seven shall be 
wife ? for all had her. And Jesus 
answered and said unto them, Ye do 
err, as not knowing the Scriptures, 
nor the power of God. For in the 
resurrection they neither marry, nor 
are given in marriage, but are as 
angels [of God] g in heaven. But K om.L.T. 
concerning the resurrection of the ret " G " A ' 
dead, have ye not read h that which h Exod. iii. 
was spoken unto you by God, saying, 6 - &c - 
I am the God of Abraham, and the 
God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? 
*He' is not a God of dead, but of'SoL. 
living. And the multitudes, when 
they heard this, was astonished at his 
doctrine. But the Pharisees, having 
heard that He had put the Sadducees 
to silence, were gathered together to 
the same place. And one of them, ak oneo f 
teacher of the law k , questioned Him, the Mosaic 

jurists, 
whose 

their sentiments, and affected patriotism merely ° Q g^L^a 
to tempt the Saviour. tne j^ w< 



ST. MATTHEW. XXII. XXIII. 



27 



tempting Him, and saying, Master, 
which* commandment is great in the 
law? And* He said unto him, Thou 
shalt love the Lord thy God with all 
thy heart, and with all thy soul, and 
with all thy mind. This is the great 
and first commandment. And the 
second is like unto it, Thou shalt 
love thy neighbour as thyself. On 
these the two commandments the 
whole Law depends, and the Pro- 
phets. 

While the Pharisees were gathered 
together, Jesus asked them, saying, 
What think ye concerning the Christ ? 
Whose Son is He ? They say unto 
Him, The Son of David. He saith 
unto them, How then doth David in 
spirit call Him Lord, saying, The 
Lord said unto my Lord, Sit Thou 
on my right hand, until I shall* put 
thine enemies under thy feet? If then 
David call Him Lord, how is He his 
son ? And no one was able to answer 
Him a word; neither durst any man 
from that day question Him any 
more. 

XXIII. Then spake Jesus unto the 

multitudes and to his disciples, saying, 

i or, have The Scribes and Pharisees sit 1 on the 

seated seat f Moses : all things therefore 

themselves. , , - , .. ° .„ , , 

whatsoever they tell you,* do and 
observe : but according to their works 
do not; for they talk, and do not 
perform. For they bind heavy burdens, 

■»om. T. [and grievous to be borne,] m and lay 

Tr.A. ret. th em on m en's shoulders ; but they 
themselves will not move them with a 
finger of theirs. But all their deeds 
they do to be looked at by men. They 
make broad their phylacteries, and 
enlarge the fringes,* and love the first 
couch at the feasts, and the chief seats 
in the synagogues, and the salutations 
in the marketplaces, and to be called 
by men, Rabbi, Rabbi. But be not 
ye called Rabbi ; for one is your 
Master,* and all ye are brethren. 
And name not any one father of you 

"So A. on earth"; for one is your Father, the 
heavenly one. Neither be ye called 

°or, 'eacfc- masters"; for one is your Master, the 

ers, guides. 



Christ. But the greater of you shall 
be your ministering-servant. And 
whosoever shall exalt himself shall 
be abased, and he that shall humble 
himself shall be exalted. 

But woe unto you, Scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye shut up 
the kingdom of heaven before men : ye 
yourselves enter not in, neither those 
who are entering in do ye permit to 
enter.* Woe unto you, Scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye compass 
the sea and the dry land to make one 
proselyte, and when he is made, ye 
make him a son of Gehenna twofold 
more than yourselves. Woe unto 3'ou, 
blind guides, who say, Whosoever shall 
swear by the temple, it is nothing ; 
but whosoever shall swear by the gold 
of the temple, is a debtor 1 ". Foolish p i- e. is 
and blind! for which is greater, thej^™^ 
gold, or the temple which sanctifieth 
the gold? And, Whosoever shall swear 
by the altar, it is nothing; but whoso- 
ever shall swear by the gift that is 
upon it, he is a debtor. *Blind! for 
which is greater, the gift, or the altar 
that sanctifieth the gift ? Whoso 
therefore sware by the altar, sweareth 
by it and by all things upon it; and 
he who sware by the temple, sweareth 
by it and by Him who inhabited it: 
and whoso sware by heaven, sweareth 
by the throne of God and by Him 
that sitteth thereon. Woe unto you, 
Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! 
for ye pay tithe of mint and anise and 
cummin, and omitted the weightier 
matters of the law, justice, mercy, and 
faith ; these ye ought to have done, 
and not to leave those undone. Blind 
guides ! straining out the gnat, and 
swallowing the camel ! Woe unto you, 
Scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites ! 
for ye make clean the outside of the 
cup and of the platter, but within 
they are full of extortion and excess. 
Blind Pharisee ! cleanse first the 
inside of the cup [and of the platter] q , i om. A. T. 
that the outside of it may be clean 1 r et -^- Tr * 
also. Woe unto you, Scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites ! for ye are like 



: 



28 



ST. MATTHEW. XXIII. XXIV. 



r See 
Whitby's 
note on 
this pas- 
sage. 

■Some read 
ye filled 
up. 



* This pa- 
tronymic 
may have 
been in- 
serted by 
the mis- 
take of a 
commen- 
tator. It 
was Z. the 
prophet, 
who was 
son of B. 
The words 
are not in 
|| Luke. 
SeeElsley. 
"•emphatic: 
no longer 
" my Fa 
ther's 
house." 
1 om. L. 
ret. T. A. 
Tr. 



unto whitewashed sepulchres, (6) which 
indeed appear beautiful without, but 
within they are full of dead bones, 
and of all uncleanness. So do ye 
also outwardly appear to men to be 
righteous, but within ye are full of 
hypocrisy and iniquity. Woe unto 
you, Scribes and Pharisees, hypo- 
crites ! for ye build the sepulchres of 
the prophets, and adorn the tombs of 
the righteous, and say, If we had been 
in the days of our fathers, we would 
not have been partakers with them in 
the blood of the prophets. Wherefore 
ye bear witness against yourselves, 
that ye are the sons of them who 
killed the prophets 1 . (7) Fill ye up s 
also the measure of your fathers. 
Serpents ! offspring of vipers ! how 
shall ye escape from the judgment of 
the Gehenna ? Therefore, behold, I 
am sending unto you prophets, and 
wise men, and scribes : and some of 
them ye shall kill and crucify; and 
others ye shall scourge in your syna- 
gogues, and pursue them from city to 
city; that there may come upon you 
all the righteous blood which is shed 
upon the earth, from the blood of 
Abel the just until the blood of 
Zachariah son of Barachiah*, whom 
ye slew between the temple and the 
altar. Verily I tell you, that f all 
these things shall come upon this 
generation. Jerusalem, Jerusalem ! 
that killest the prophets, and stonest 
those that have been sent unto her! 
how often have I wished to gather 
thy children together in like manner 
as a hen gathereth her chickens 
under [her] wings, and ye would not ! 
Behold, your house" is left unto you 
[desolate.] x For I tell you, Ye shall 
not see Me for a while, till ye shall 
say, Blessed is He that cometh in the 
name of the Lord. 

(6) Some of the Jewish sepulchres were " graves 
that appear not," others were above ground. They 
had a fixed time, the 15th of Adar, for marking 
the latter with chalk (icovia) and water, that they 
might be easily seen and avoided. Compare 
Ezekiel xxxix. 15. Our Lord compares the 
Pharisees to both kinds of graves. See || 



XXIV. And Jesus went out from 
the temple, and went his way ; and 
his disciples came to Him to point 
out to Him the buildings of the 
temple. And* He answered f and 
said unto them, See ye not all these 
things ? Verily I tell you, There 
shall not be left here one stone upon 
another 7 , which shall not be thrown y Gr. stone 
down. And as He was sitting upon upon stone ' 
the Mount of Olives, the disciples 
came unto Him privately, saying, 
Tell us when these things shall be, 
and what the sign of thy coming, 
and of the close of the age z . And z or > epoch. 
Jesus answered and said unto them, 
See that no man cause you to err. 
For many shall come in my name, 
saying, I am the Christ ; and shall 
cause many to err. And ye shall 
hear of wars and rumours of wars. 
See to it, be not troubled"; for it is "So Winer, 
necessary that all things come to pass, 
but the end is not yet. For nation 
shall be raised up against nation, and 
kingdom against kingdom ; and there 
shall be famines* and earthquakes in 
divers places. All these things are 
the beginning of the birth-pangs. At 
that time shall they deliver you up to 
affliction, and shall kill you; and ye 
shall be hated by all the nations for 
my name's sake. And then shall 
many be offended, and shall deliver 
up one another, and shall hate one 
another. And many false prophets 
shall be raised up, and shall cause 
many to err. And because iniquity b h or > law - 
shall abound, the love of the manyj^f"^' 
shall grow cold. But he that shall words ™ e _ 
endure unto the end, the same shall bably con- 
be saved. And this the Gospel of*" 16 * 18 
the kingdom shall be proclaimed in Roman 
all the world c for a testimony to all empire; 
the nations. And then shall come ^^» 
the end. When therefore ye shall others as 

Le Clero, 
St. Luke. wouldiimit 

(7) " The continued acknowledgment of those t jj e ph rase 
old false principles from which those murders to j u d£ea. 
sprang, was the reason why the continued guilt 
was sure to advance to consummate judgment." 
Lange. Pope's Translation. 



ST. MATTHEW. XXIV. 



•29 



d the vul- 
tures. 



see the abomination of the desolation, 
which was spoken of by Daniel the 
prophet, standing in the holy place : 
(he that readeth, let him understand :) 
then let those who are in Judaea flee 
over the mountains ; and he who is 
upon the house-top, let him not come 
down to take away that which is in 
his house ; and he who is in the field, 
let him not turn back to take away 
his garment. But woe unto them that 
are with child, and to them that give 
suck in those days! And pray ye 
that your flight be not in the winter, 
neither on the sabbath : (8) for then 
shall be great tribulation, such as hath 
not been from the beginning of the 
world until now ; no, nor ever shall 
be. And except those days should 
be cut short, there should no flesh be 
saved ; but on account of the elect 
those days shall be cut short. Then 
if any one shall say unto you, Behold, 
here is the Christ, or there, believe 
not. For there shall be raised up 
false christs and false prophets, and 
shall exhibit great signs and portents; 
so as to cause to err, if possible, even 
the elect. Behold, I have told you 
beforehand. If then they shall say 
unto you, Behold, He is in the desert, 
go not forth : Behold, He is in the 
secret chambers, believe it not. For 
as the lightning cometh out of the 
east, and shineth even unto the west, 
so shall* be the coming of the Son of 
Man. * Wheresoever the carcase is, 
there will the eagles' 1 be gathered 
together. Immediately after the tri- 
bulation of those days shall the sun 
be dai'kened, and the moon shall not 
give her light, and the stars shall fall 

(8) "Pregnancy, the care of infant children, had 
weather, and Jewish legislation against travelling 
on the Sahbath, would act as hindrances to the 
hasty flight of the Christians. We are told hy 
Eusebius, that the place in which the memhers of 
the Church found refuge was the town of Pella in 
Persea, beyond or over the mountains. 

(9) It will be seen, by reference to the places 
quoted in the margin, that these figurative ex- 
pressions in the Prophets import the destruction 
of cities and nations. So here : " the whole nation 
and church of the Jews shall be brought down 



from the heaven, and the powers of 
the heavens shall be shaken e . (9) And e Compare 
then shall appear the sign of the Son I ?? 1 Y - 30 ' 
of Man in heaven ; and then shall all j er '. i v . 28. 
the tribes of the earth l wail, and they Ezek. 
shall see the Son of Man coming upon ^ xxn - 7 :.?- 

, i i e i -i i Amos vm. 

the clouds ot heaven with power anclgjo. 
great glory. And He shall send forth Micahiii.6. 
his messengers 8 with a loud-voiced f or, of the 
trumpet 11 , and they shall gather to- land - 
gether his elect from the four winds, but'as'text' 
from one end of heaven to the other. Lightfoot,' 
Now from the fig tree learn the parable. Whitby, 
When its branch is yet tender, and ^® i ^ ler0, 
putteth forth the leaves, ye know, that Kom.x. 18. 
the summer is nigh: so likewise ye, i> See 
when ye shall see all these things, Numb. x. 
know that it is nigh, even at the — ' 
doors. Verily I tell you, This gene- 
ration shall not pass, till all these 
things be done. (10) The heaven and 
the earth shall pass away, but my 
words shall not pass away. But 
concerning that day and hour no 
one knoweth, not even the angels of 
heaven 1 , but my Father only. But 'L. with 
as were the days of Noah, so shall * sw ?y 
be the coming of the Son of Man. a( jds nor 
For as they were in the days of the the Son, 
deluge k eating and drinking, marrying?! "?H 
and giving in marriage, until the day k . ,/ 
on which Noah entered into the ark, days be- 
and knew not until the deluge came,/"" the d. 
and took them all away ; so shall be 
the coming of the Son of Man. Then 
shall two be in the field : one * is 
taken, and one is left. Two women 
grinding at the mill : one is taken, 
and one is left. Watch therefore : 
for ye know not in what day your 
Lord cometh. But this know : that if 
the good man of the house had known 

from the flourishing condition which they had 
formerly enjoyed, and the whole people brought 
near to utter desolation." Hammond. So Whitby. 
The coming of God to execute justice on an evil 
generation is represented in the 0. T. as his 
coming in the clouds. See 2 Sam. xxii. 8. 10. 
Ps. xviii. 9. Nahum i. 3 — 5. Compare Hammond's 
Paraphrase. 

(10) Jerusalem was captured by Titus, Sept. 8, 
A.I). 70, or within forty years after our Lord's 
Ascension. 



ST. MATTHEW. XXIV. XXV. 



1 Thieves 
sometimes 
dig 

through, 
or under, 
the shallow 
foundation 
of eastern 
houses. || 
chap. vi. 



n Some 
Mss. and 
Vv. add, 
and the 
bride. See 
Tr. 

° prudent, 
or provi- 
dent. 



P Some 
would sup 
ply, " By 



So Winer, 
whom see, 



in what hour the thief cometh, he would 
have watched, and would not have 
suffered his house to be dug through 1 . 
Therefore be ye also ready : for in 
such an hour as ye think not the Son 
of Man cometh. Who then is the 
slave trusty and prudent, whom* the 
lord set over his household, to give 
them food in due season ? Happy 
that slave, whom his lord when he 
cometh shall find so doing ! Verily 
I tell you, that over all his goods 
shall he set him. But if that evil 
slave should say in his heart, My 
lord delayeth [his coming],™ and 
shall begin to beat hisf fellow-slaves, 
and shall eat and drink with the 
drunken ; the lord of that slave shall 
come in a day when he looketh not 
for him, and in an hour that he is 
not aware of, and shall cut him 
asunder, (1) and shall appoint him his 
portion with the hypocrites ; there 
shall be the weeping and the gnash- 
ing of teeth. 

XXV. THEN shall the kingdom of 
heaven be likened unto ten virgins, 
who, taking their own lamps, went 
forth to meet the bridegroom 11 . And 
five of them were foolish, and five 
were wise . For the foolish on taking 
their lamps took with them no oil ; 
but the wise took oil in their vessels 
with their lamps. And while the 
bridegroom tarried, they all slumbered 
and slept. And at midnight there 
was a cry made, Behold, the bride- 
groom*! Go ye out to meet him! 
Then arose all those virgins, and 
trimmed their lamps. And the foolish 
said unto the wise, Give us of your 
oil, for our lamps are going out. But 
the wise answered, saying, Not so D ; 
lest there be not enough for us and 
.you; *go ye rather to them that sell, 
and buy for yourselves. And as they 
■ were going to buy, the bridegroom 
came ; and they that were ready went 

(1) This punishment was occasionally inflicted 
on debtors, if unable to pay their creditors. 
Tertull. Apolog. Trajan cut asunder some of the 
rebellious Jews. Others think that SixorofMelvBcu 



in with him to the marriage-feast; 
and the door was shut. Afterwards 
come [also] q the other virgins, saying," om. L. 
Lord, Lord, open to us. But He ^ Tr '-' 
answered and said, Verily I tell you, 
I know you not. Watch therefore, 
for ye know not the day nor the 
hour.* For the kingdom of heaven is 
as a man who, travelling into a far 
country, called his own slaves, and 
delivered unto them his goods. And 
to one he gave five talents, to another 
two, and to another one ; to every 
one according to his several ability ; 
and straightway took his journey. 
Then he who had received the five 
talents went and traded with the 
same, and made them other five 
talents. And he who had received 
the two*, gained other two. But he 
who had received the one, went and 
digged in the earth, and hid his lord's 
money. And after a long time cometh 
the lord of those slaves, and reckon- 
eth with them. And he that had 
received the five talents came and 
brought other five talents, saying, 
Lord, thou deliveredst unto me five 
talents ; behold, I gained other five 
talents [beside them]. 1 His lord said r ret. A. G. 
unto him, Well done, good and trusty ( ? ) r jp ,,om - 
slave, in a few things thou wast 
trusty ; over many things will I set 
thee: enter into the joy of thy lord 5 . "The festi- 
Then he who had* the two talents \f^ 
came and said, Lord, thou deliveredst brate the 
unto me two talents : behold, I gained lord's re- 
two other talents [beside them]. His tun1, 
lord said unto him, Well done, good 
and trusty slave, in a few things thou 
wast trusty, over many things will I 
set thee : enter into the joy of thy 
lord. Then he who had received the 
one talent came and said, Lord, I 
knew thee that thou art a hard man, 
reaping where thou hadst not sown, 
and gathering where thou didst not 
strew; and being afraid, I went and 

refers only to a division of the property of the 
debtors. But this is not probable. Compare 
1 Sam. xv. 33. 2 Sam. xii. 31. 



ST. MATTHEW. XXV. XXVI. 



31 



hid thy talent in the earth ; behold, 
thou hast thine own. And his lord 
answered and said unto him, Wicked 
slave and slothful ! thou knewest that 
I reap where I sowed not, and gather 
where I did not strew; thou oughtest 
therefore to have put my money to 
the exchangei's, so when I came I 
should have received mine own with 
usury. Take therefore the talent from 
him, and give it unto him who hath 
the ten talents. For unto every one 
that hath shall be given, and he shall 
have abundance; but from him that 
hath not, even that which he hath 
shall be taken away from him. And 
the unprofitable slave cast ye into the 
darkness without: there shall be the 
weeping and the gnashing of teeth. 

When the Son of Man shall come 
in his glory, and all the* angels with 
Him, then shall He sit upon the 
throne of his glory: and there shall 
be gathered before Him all the f na- 
tions ; and He shall separate them 
one from another, as the shepherd 
divideth the sheep from the goats: 
and He shall set the sheep on his 
right hand, and the goats on the left. 
Then shall the King say unto them 
on his right hand, Come, ye blessed 
4 or, by, of my Father, inherit the kingdom 
Winer. prepared for you from the foundation 
of the world. For I was hungry, and 
ye gave Me to eat; I was thirsty, and 
ye gave Me drink ; I was a stranger, 
and ye took Me in ; naked, and ye 
clothed Me; I was sick, and ye visited 
Me ; I was in prison, and ye came 
unto Me. Then shall the righteous 
answer Him, saying, Lord, when saw 
we Thee hungry, and fed Thee ; or 
thirsty, and gave Thee drink ? when 
saw we Thee a stranger, and took 
Thee in ; or naked, and clothed Thee r 
and when saw we Thee sick, or in 
prison, and came unto Thee ? And 
the King shall answer and say unto 
them, Verily I tell you, inasmuch as 
ye did it unto one of these my bre- 
thren, even the least, ye did it unto 
Me. Then shall He say also unto 



them on the left hand, Depart from 
Me, ye cursed, into the eternal fire, 
which has been prepared for" the ° or > as - 
devil and his angels. For I wasg^J' 
hungry, and ye gave Me not to eat; 
I was thirsty, and ye gave Me no 
drink ; I was a stranger, and ye took 
Me not in ; naked, and ye clothed 
Me not; sick, and in prison, and ye 
visited Me not. Then shall they also 
answer,* saying, Lord, when saw we 
Thee hungry, or athirst, or a stranger, 
or naked, or sick, or in prison, and 
did not minister unto Thee ? Then 
shall He answer them, saying, Verily 
I tell you, inasmuch as ye did it not 
to one of these, even the least, ye did 
it hot to Me. And these shall go 
away into eternal punishment, but the 
righteous into eternal life. 

XXVI. AND it came to pass, when 
Jesus had finished all these words, 
He said unto his disciples, Ye know 
that after two days is the Passover, 
and the Son of Man is betrayed to 
be crucified. Then assembled to- 
gether the chief priests* and the 
elders of the people, unto the palace 
of the high priest, who was called 
Caiaphas, and consulted that they 
might take Jesus by subtilty, and 
kill Him. But they said, Not in the 
feast, lest there be an uproar among 
the people. 

Now while Jesus was in Bethany, 
in the house of Simon the leper*, there * He had 

came unto Him a woman having an J )een a . ± 
i , . o ° . x leper, but 

alabaster cruse of very precious omt- wa \, now 
ment, and poured it on his head, as free from 
He was reclining at meat. But thedis " 
when* the disciples saw it, they had 
indignation, saying, To what purpose 
is this waste ? for this* might have 
been sold for much, and given to the 
poor. When Jesus knew, He said 
unto them, Why trouble ye the woman ? 
for she wrought a good work upon 
Me. For at all times ye have the 
poor with you, but Me ye have not 
at all times. For she in pouring 
this ointment on my body, did it with 
reference to my burial. Verily I tell 



32 



ST. MATTHEW. XXVI. 



y So A. or 
appointed. 
z Shekels 
= £3 10s. 



» Thurs- 
day, 14th 
of month 
Nisan. 
Le Clerc. 



b In Exo- 
dus it is 
command- 
ed to eat 
the P. 
standing. 
But the 
custom 
changed 
in later 



c Some 
under- 
stand hy 
him the 
Son of 
Man, hut 
probably 
Judas is 



d perhaps 
in a whis- 
per. 
' See 1 Cor, 



you, Wheresoever this gospel shall be 
proclaimed in the whole world, there 
shall also be spoken of this which she 
did, as a memorial of her. 

Then went one of the twelve, 
called Judas Iscariot, unto the chief 
priests, and said, What are ye willing 
to give me, and I will deliver Him 
unto you ? And they weighed ouf 
unto him thirty pieces of silver 2 ; and 
from that time he was seeking oppor- 
tunity to betray Him. 

Now on the first day of the un- 
leavened bread a came the disciples to 
Jesus, saying, Where wilt Thou that 
we prepare for Thee to eat the Pass- 
over ? And He said, Go into the city 
to such a man, and say unto him, 
The Master saith, My time is at hand: 
I will keep the Passover at thy house 
with my disciples. And the disciples 
did as Jesus had commanded them ; 
and they made ready the Passover. 
Now when the even was come, He 
reclined b with the twelve. And as 
they were eating, He said, Verily 
I tell you, that one of you shall be- 
tray Me. And being exceedingly 
sorrowful, they began every one of 
them to say unto Him, Is it I, Lord ? 
And He answered and said, He that 
dippeth his hand with Me in the dish, 
the same shall betray Me. The Son 
of Man indeed is going as it hath 
been written of Him ; but woe to that 
man .by whom the Son of Man is 
betrayed! well were it for him c if 
that man had not been born. And 
Jndas the betrayer answered and said, 
Is it I, Rabbi? He saith unto him d , 
Thou hast said it. And while they 
were eating, Jesus took the loaf, (2) 
and having blessed, He brake it, and 
gave to the disciples, and said, Take, 
eat: this is my body. And He took* 
a cup, and having given thanks e , He 
gave it to them, saying, Drink of it, 
all of you : for this is my blood of the 

(2) This was the round cake of unleavened 
bread, ordinarily eaten at the Passover. It was 
broken into as many pieces as the number of 
the guests. So did our Lord signify the breaking 



[new] f covenant, which is poured out f ret. G. L. 
for many for remission of sins. And ^rjF 17 " 
I tell you, I will from henceforth by 
no means drink of this the fruit of 
the vine, until that day when I shall 
drink it with you new in the kingdom 
of my Father. 

And having sung a hymn g , they e The great 
went out unto the Mount of Olives. Hallel. 
Then saith Jesus unto them, All ye cxvt0 
shall be offended in Me in this night ; cxviii. 
for it hath been written h , " I will b Zech. 
smite the shepherd, and the sheep of™ 1- 7 * 
the flock shall be scattered abroad." 
But after I am risen again, I will go 
before you into Galilee. But Peter 
answered and said unto Him,* Though 
all should be offended because of 
Thee, yet will I never be offended. 
Jesus said unto him, Verily I tell you, 
That in this night,before the cock crow, 
thou shalt thrice deny Me. Peter saith 
unto Him, Even if I must die with 
Thee, yet will I not deny Thee. In like 
manner also spake all the disciples. 

Then Jesus cometh with them unto 
a place called Gethsemane, and saith 
unto* the disciples, Sit ye here, while 
I go yonder and pray. And He took 
with Him Peter and the two sons of 
Zebedaeus, and began' to be sorrowful '" as He 
and very heavy". Then saith He unto^ e n ^ r 
them, My soul is exceeding sorrowful f ore ." A. 
even unto death; tarry ye here, andk r, *<>6e 
watch with Me. And He went for- *« great 
ward a little, and fell on his face,^f' or 
praying, and saying, [My] 1 Father, lret G * L 
if it be possible, let this cup pass byom. T.Tr. 
from Me : nevertheless, not as I will, A - 
but as Thou wilt. And He cometh 
unto the disciples, and findeth them 
asleep, and saith unto Peter, (3) Are 
ye so entirely unable™ to watch with m or, are ye 
Me one hour? Watch and pray, that^^f 
ye enter not into temptation : the 
spirit indeed is willing, but the flesh 
is weak. Again the second time He 
went away, and prayed, saying, My 

of his own Body. (1 Cor. xi.) 

(3) Note, to Peter, in connection with Peter's 
previous declaration. See Dean Hook's Lectures 
on the Last Days of our Lord's Ministry. 



ST. MATTHEW. XXVI. 



33 



weighed 
down with 
grief. 
|| Luke. 

roil 

Schlafs. 
Luther. 
P or, here- 
after. 
Perhaps 
said ironi- 
cally. So 
Beza, 
Meyer. 



i Peter: 
Johnxviii. 



r Malchus. 
ibid. 



* Meyer 
would 
read, How 
then shall 
the SS. be 
fulfilled? 
For thus 
must it be. 

* So A. T : 
L.Tr. 
interrog. 
" the words 
are those 
of Jesus. 



Father, if this* cannot pass by * ex- 
cept I drink it, thy will be done. 
And He came again, and found them 
asleep ; for their eyes were heavy . 
And He left them, and went away 
again, and prayed,* saying the same 
word. Then cometh He to the dis- 
ciples, and saith unto them, Sleep on 
now', and take your rest: behold, the 
hour is at hand, and the Son of Man 
is betrayed into the hands of sinners. 
Rise, let us be going: behold, he is 
at hand that betrayed Me. 

And while He was yet speaking, 
behold Judas, one of the twelve, came; 
and with him a great multitude with 
swords and staves, from the chief 
priests and elders of the people. And 
he that betrayed Him gave them a 
sign, saying, Whomsoever I shall kiss, 
that same is he ; hold him fast. And 
forthwith he came up to Jesus, and 
said, Hail, Rabbi ! and kissed Him. 
And Jesus said unto him, Friend, 
wherefore art thou here ? Then they 
came, and laid hands on Jesus, and 
took Him. And, behold, one* 1 of them 
that were with Jesus (4) stretched out 
his hand, and drew his sword, and 
struck the slave r of the high-priest, 
and cut off his ear. Then Jesus saith 
unto him, Return thy sword into its 
place ; for all they who take a sword 
shall perish by the sword. Or think- 
est thou that I cannot now call on my 
Father, and He shall give Me more 
than twelve legions of angels ? How 
then shall the Scriptures be fulfilled, 
that thus it must be s ? In that same 
hour said Jesus unto the multitudes, 
As against a thief ye are come out 
with swords and staves to take Me'. 
Daily in the temple I sat teaching, 
yet ye laid not hold upon Me. But 
all this is done, that the Scriptures 
of the Prophets might be fulfilled u . 
Then all the disciples forsook Him, 
and fled. 

And they having laid hold on Jesus 
led Him away to Caiaphas the high- 

(4) When the Evangelical histories were first 
formed, prudence required that St. Peter's name 



priest, where the scribes and the elders 
were assembled. But Peter was fol- 
lowing Him afar off unto the hall of 
the high-priest, and having gone in, 
sat down with the attendants' 1 to see x or > P er * 
the end. Now the chief priests* and pjj^'J^o 
the whole Sanhedrim were seeking had appre- 
false-witness against Jesus, that they hended 
might put Him to death; yet found ^f^ 
none, [even] though many false- so bre. 
witnesses came forward.* But at 
last there came two [false-witnesses] 7 / ret. G.L. 
and said, This fellow said, I am able 
to throw* down the temple of God, 
and within three days to build it. 
And the high-priest, having arisen up, 
said unto Him, Answerest thou not 
what it is 2 which these witness against z i-e. wilt 
thee? But Jesus held his peace. tho ?? o1 : t , 

.,,,., . , l , explain it ? 

And the high-priest answered and a am 
said unto Him, I adjure thee by the Mss. omit 
living God, that thou teH"us whether imoKpieeh. 
thou be the Christ, the Son of God. 
Jesus said unto him, Thou hast truly 
said. Besides, I tell you, From this 
time ye shall see the Son of Man b so A. 
sitting on the right hand of the Power, 
and coming upon the clouds of heaven. 
Then the high-priest rent his gar- 
ments , saying, He hath blasphemed ! c theSimla, 
what further need have we of wit- or u PP e j". 
nesses ? behold, now ye heard the* n ou!he ' 
blasphemy. What think ye ? And priestly 
they answered and said, He is liable J^ es - 
to death. Then did they spit on his was a 
face, and struck Him with their fists, formal 
and others smote Him with the back one. See 
of their hands d , saying, Prophesy d ang °' 
unto us, Christ ! Who is it that smote haps, P with 
thee ? a staff. A. 

Now Peter sat without in the hall : So Ewald, 

. , J i . -j and others. 

and there came to him a maid-servant, e 
saying, Thou too wast with Jesus the 
Galilean. But he denied before all, 
saying, I know not what thou art 
saying. And when he was come out 
towards the portico, another maid saw 
him, and saith unto them that were 
there, This fellow too was with Jesus 
the Nazarene. And again he denied 



should not be publicly mentioned. 
John wrote. 



Not so when 



34 



ST. MATTHEW. XXVI. XXVII. 



e his dia- 
lect pro- 
bably par- 
took of the 



with an oath, I do not know the man. 
And after a little time there came np 
they that stood by, and said unto 
Peter, Surely thou also art one of 
them, for thy speech 8 bewrayeth thee. 
Then began he to curse and to swear, 
I know not the man. And imme- 
Samaritan diately a cock crew. And Peter re- 
andS y riac -membered the saying of Jesus, which 
said,* Before the cock crow, thou 
shalt thrice deny Me. And he went 
out, and wept bitterly. 

XXVII. AND when morning was 

come, all the chief priests and elders 

h i. e. re- of the people took counsel 11 against 

solved in j esus to put Him to death; and 

L ™"'^ having bound Him, they led Him 

infra. away, and delivered Him to Pontius 

i Pontius Pilate the governor 1 . 

VlocmZor Then Judas > who betrayed Him, 

o/judsea°. r Wfl en he saw that He was condemned, 

being struck by remorse, returned the 

thirty pieces of silver to the chief 

k or, I priests and elders, saying, I sinned k 

erred. j n t h a t j betrayed * innocent blood. 

But they said, What is it to us ? see 

thou to that. And having cast down 

1 eV r$ va&, the pieces of silver in the temple 1 , he 

inthe Holy re tired, and went away and hanged m 

m ace ' himself. And the chief priests took 

the silver pieces, and said, It is not 

lawful to cast them into the treasury, 

because it is a price given for blood. 

And they took counsel, and bought 

with them the field of the potter, for 

the burial of strangers. Therefore 

that field was called, A field of blood, 

up to this day". Then was fulfilled 

that which was spoken by Jeremiah 

the prophet (4), saying, "And they took 

the thirty pieces of silver, the value 

of him who had been valued, whom 

they of the sons of Israel did value, and 

gave them for the field of the potter, 

as the Lord enjoined me." 

And Jesus was placed before the 
governor: and he asked Him, saying, 

(4) This quotation is not from Jeremiah, in 
whose writings it is not found, but from Zechariah 
xi.J3. Augustine [Lange] considered it amistake of 
memory. See Whitby's note. " Various means of 
evading this have been resorted to, which are not 



strangled. 



n i. e. the 
time of 
writing the 
narrative. 



Art thou the King of the Jews? 
And Jesus said unto him, Thou sayest 
truly. And on his being accused by 
the chief priests and elders, He 
answered nothing. Then Pilate saith 
unto Him, Hearest thou not how 
many things they witness against thee ? 
And He gave no answer to even one 
word; insomuch that the governor mar- 
velled greatly. And at the feast the 
governor was wont to release to the 
multitude one prisoner, whomsoever 
they would. And they [had then a 
notable prisoner, called Barabbas . ° Wi * 
When therefore they were gathered y™® nd ss ' 
together, Pilate said unto them, Whom Origen T. 
wish ye that I should release unto reads, 
you ? Barabbas, or Jesus who is ^u^. He 
called Christ? For he knew that returns to 
through envy they had delivered Him tne com - 
up. And when he was sat down on |?°^ ' e tf- ' 
the judgment-seat, his wife sent unto last edi- 
him, saying, Have thou nothing to do tion - See 
with that just man; for I suffered ^an^De 
many things this day in a dream Wette. 
because of Him. But the chief priests 
and the elders persuaded the multi- 
tudes that they should ask for Barab- 
bas, and destroy Jesus. And the 
governor answered and said unto 
them, Which of the two do you wish 
that I should release unto you ? And 
they said, Barabbas. Pilate saith 
unto them, What then shall I do with 
Jesus, who is called Christ? They 
all say, *Let him be crucified. But 
he said, Why, what evil hath he 
done ? And they were crying out 
the more, saying, Let him be cruci- 
fied. And when Pilate saw that he pre- 
vailed nothing, but that rather a tumult 
was made, he took water, and washed 
his hands before the multitude, saying, 
I am innocent of this blood ;* see ye 
to it. Then answered all the people, 
and said, His blood be upon us, and 
upon our children ! Then released 



worth recounting." Alford. The LXX read ndBes 
. . . els rb xwvzwriipiov ..." cast (the silver pieces) 
into the melting-pot." The passage is obscure 
throughout. 



ST. MATTHEW. XXVII. 



35 



he unto them Barabbas; but Jesus, 
when he had scourged Him, he de- 
livered to be crucified. 

Then the soldiers of the governor 
having taken Jesus into the common 
pthe Pr£e-hall p , brought together about Him the 
tonum. w jj i e co hort; and when they had 
'I. reads, stripped Him q , they put on Him a 
ivMffavns. scar i e t ro be. And having platted a 
So Meyer. , „ ., ^ } -^ 

* robabl crown °* thorns, they put it upon 
made of his head, and a reed in his right hand; 
sprays of and they bowed the knee before Him, 
the Palm- and raocked Him, saying, Hail, O 

rus acute- Tr . „ . T ' . J . P' ' . 

atus, or King ot the Jews! And they spit 

Christ- upon Him, and took the reed, and 

thorn. smote Him on the head. And when 

they had mocked Him, they took the 

robe off from Him, and put his own 

garments on Him, and led Him 

away to crucify Him. And as they 

were coming out, they found a 

man of Cyrene, by name Simon ; him 

s faydpev- they pressed s to bear bis cross. 

aau || ch. v. ^ n( j w }j en they were come unto a 

place called Golgotha, that is to say, A 

place of a skull, they gave Him to drink 

« SoL. T. wine 1 mingled with gall; and when 

Tr. vine- He had tasted, He would not drink. 

but'Hsee^- 11 ^ wnen they had crucified Him, 

note on they parted his garments, casting 

John xix. lots.* And sitting down, they were 

was per^ wat ching Him there ; and they set 

hapsworm- above his head his accusation written", 

wood. This is Jesus the King of the Jews. 

Lange. Then are crucified with Him two 

smalf thieves, one on the right hand, and 

white ta- the other on the left. And the passers- 

blet,"titu-by blasphemed Him, wagging their 

heads, and saying, O thou that 

throwest down the temple, and in 

three days buildest it, save thyself! 

If thou be Son of God, come down 

from the cross ! Likewise also the 

chief priests mocking Him, with the 

scribes and elders, said, Others he 

saved ; himself he cannot save. A 

king of Israel he is ! Let him come 

down now from the cross, and we will 

believe on him. He trusted on God : 

let Him deliver him now if He will 

have him, for he said, I am the Son of 

God. The thieves also, who were 



crucified with Him, cast the same in 
his teeth. 

And from the sixth hour there was 
darkness over all the land until the 
ninth hour 1 . And about the ninth "from 
hour Jesus cried out with a loud voice, noon t0 3 
saying, Eli, Eli, lema sabacthani : 
that is,* My God, my God, why hast 
Thou forsaken Me y ? And some ofySeePs. 
them that stood there, when they xxii.l.The 
heard that, said, This man is calling ^ex'tare 
for Elias. And straightway one ofchaldee. 
them ran, and took a spunge, and 
having filled it with vinegar, put it 
on a reed, and gave Him to drink. 
But the rest said, Let be, let us see 
whether Elias is coming to save him. 
And Jesus having again cried out 
with a loud voice, yielded up the 
ghost. And, behold, the veil of the 
temple 2 was rent from the top to the z which di- 
bottom in twain: and the earth was^ d * he 
shaken, and the rocks were rent; and th ° ^0°™ 
the tombs were opened, and many Holyplace. 
bodies of the saints that slept were 
raised, and came out of the tombs 
after his resurrection, and entered 
into the holy city, and appeared unto 
many. Now the centurion, and they 
that were with him, watching Jesus, 
when they saw the earthquake, and 
those things that were done, were 
greatly afraid, saying, Truly a Son 
of God was this ! And there were 
there many women beholding afar off, 
who had followed Jesus from Galilee, 
ministering unto Him ; among whom 
was Mary the Magdalene a , and Mary 1 from 
the mother of James and Joses, and Ma S dala - 
the mother of the sons of Zebedasus. 
And when the even was come, there 
came a rich man from Arimathaea b , b probably 
named Joseph, who also himself was ^ ama 01 * 
a disciple of Jesus : he came to Pilate, thakn'in 
and asked for the body of Jesus. Ephraim. 
Then Pilate commanded the body to 
be delivered. And when Joseph had 
taken the body, he wrapped it in pure 
linen, and laid it in his own new 
tomb, which he had hewn out in the 
rock : and having rolled a great stone 
to the door of the sepulchre, he 



36 



ST. MATTHEW. XXVTI. XXVIII. 



departed. And there were there Mary 
the Magdalene, and the other Mary, 
sitting over against the sepulchre. 
And on the morrow, (6) which was 
the day after the preparation, there 
were gathered together the chief priests 
and the Pharisees unto Pilate, saying, 
Sir, we remember that that deceiver 
said, while he was yet alive, After 
three days I will rise again. Com- 
mand therefore that the sepulchre be 
made safe until the third day, lest 
his disciples come* and steal him 
away, and say unto the people, He 
has risen from the dead ; and so the 
last error shall be worse than the 
first. Pilate said unto them, Ye have 
a guard: go, make it as safe as ye 
know how. So they went, and made 
the sepulchre safe, having sealed the 
stone, (7) by aid of the guard. 
• So Light- XXVIII. AND after the sabbath , 
ft *'!!™- as ** began to dawn toward the first 
gel.' At day of the week, came Mary the 
the end of Magdalene and the other Mary to 
t J% s ' A " see the sepulchre. And, behold, there 
dSo*Ham- was a S reat shaking" 1 : for an angel 
mond, Le of the Lord descended from heaven, 
Clerc. Pro- and came and rolled back the stone,* 
bably a aQ( j t U p 0n [^ ^nd j^g appearance 
concussion ... *%. , . , . ?* 

of the air was like lightning, and nis raiment 
with thun. white as snow; and for fear of him 
d h"'' 1 ' d tne keepers did shake, and became 
' as dead. And the angel answered 



and said unto the women, Fear not 
ye : for I know that ye are seeking 
Jesus the crucified. He is not here ; 
for He is risen, as He said. Come, 
see the place where the Lord lay. 
And go quickly, and tell his disciples 
that He has risen from the dead ; 
and, behold, He goerth before you 
into Galilee ; there ye shall see Him. 



(6) Which was the Sabbath. " Sabbati peri- 
phrasis, qua Matthseus magna de causa est usus: 
fortasse quia Sabbatum judaicum jam noluit 
appellare Sabbatum." Bengel. 

(7) A string was stretched across the stone, 
and sealed to the rock at both ends with was, 
or clay. See Dan . vi. 17. " By aid of the guard" 
(fiera rrjs Kova-rcoStas) refers rather to the making 
safe, than to the sealing. So Luther. But Vulg. 



Lo, I told you. And departing quickly 
from the sepulchre with fear and 
great joy, they did run to bring his 
disciples word. And,* behold, Jesus 
met them, saying, Hail ! And they 
came and held Him by the feet, 
and did homage unto Him. Then 
saith Jesus unto them, Be not afraid ; 
go tell my brethren that they depart 
into Galilee, and there shall they 
see Me. 

Now as they were going, behold, 
some of the guard came into the 
city, and told unto the chief priests 
all the things that had happened. 
And when they had assembled with 
the elders, and had taken counsel, 
they gave large money unto the 
soldiers, saying, Say ye, his disciples 
came by night, and stole him away 
while we slept. And if this be re- 
peated to the governor e , we will e See 
persuade him, and set you at ease.^ an s e> 

C, -• ' , J ■. , . i Be borne 

So they took the money, and did a.s witnesso f 

they were taught; and this account before the 

of the matter is commonly reported 9™*™°*. 

among the Jews until this day f . f The time 

Then the eleven disciples went a t w hich 

away into Galilee, to the mountain the narra- 

where Jesus had appointed them. tav . e ,, was 
.i-i i ti ■ -i t l written. 

And when they saw Him, they did 

homage,* but some doubted 8 . And g or, 

Jesus came up and spake unto them, wavered ' 

saying, All power, is given unto Me 

in heaven, and upon the earth. Go 

ye,* and make-disciples of all the 

nations, baptizing them into the name 

of the Father, and of the Son, and 

of the Holy Ghost. Teaching them 

to observe all things whatsoever I 

commanded you: and, lo, I am with 

you all the days, even unto the close 

of the age \ (8) b or > e P och - 



renders it, signantes lapidem cum ciistodibus. 

(8) The testimony of the ancient Fathers is 
unanimous to the faot, that the Gospel of St. 
Matthew was originally written in " Hebrew," 
that is, in Syro-Chaldaic. The name of the Greek 
translator is unknown. His version was current 
in very early times: probably before the end of 
the first century. 



ACCORDING TO MATTHEW, 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 

(ST.) MARK. 



a Note L.'s 
punctu- 
ation. 
b See Mai. 
iii. 1. 
Isa. xl. 3. 



baptism 
engaging 
to repent- 
ance. 
Winer. 



HPHE beginning of the Gospel of 
■*~ Jesus Christ, Son of God a . 

As it hath been written in Isaiah f 
the prophet b , " Behold, I send forth 
thy messenger before thy face, who 
shall prepare thy way." * "A voice 
of one crying in the wilderness, 
Prepare ye . the way of the Lord, 
make straight his paths." John was 
baptizing in the wilderness, [and] 
proclaiming a baptism of c repentance 
for remission of sins. 

And there went out unto him all 
the country of Judaea, and all they of 
Jerusalem, and were baptized by him 
in the river Jordan, confessing their 
sins. And John was clothed with 
camel's hair, and with a girdle of 
skins about his loins ; and he did 
eat locusts and wild honey. And he 
was preaching 3 , saying, There cometh 
the mightier than I after me, the 
thong of whose sandals I am not 
worthy to stoop down and unloose. 
I* baptized you with water; but He 
shall baptize you with the Holy Ghost. 
And it came to pass in those days, 
there came Jesus from Nazareth of 
Galilee, and was baptized in the 
Jordan by John. And forthwith on 
his going up from the water, He saw 
the heavens cleft asunder, and the 
Spirit as a dove descending upon 
Him ; and there was a voice from 
the heavens, Thou art my Son, the 
beloved one, in Thee am I well 
pleased. And immediately the Spirit 
driveth Him out into the wilderness. 



And He was* in the wilderness forty 
days, tempted by Satan ; and was 
with the wild beasts ; and the angels 
were ministering unto Him. 

And after that John had been de- 
livered up e , came Jesus into Galilee, e i- e. im- 
proclaiming the Gospel of* God, * P risoned - 
saying, The time hath been fulfilled, 
and the kingdom of God is at hand ; 
repent ye, and believe in the Gospel. 
And as He was walking by the sea 
of Galilee, He saw Simon and Andrew 
the brother of Simon t casting their 
nets in the sea ; for they were fishers. 
And Jesus said unto them, Come ye 
after Me, and I will make you to 
become fishers of men. And straight- 
way they forsook the* nets, and fol- 
lowed Him. And when He had gone 
a little further,* He saw James the 
son of Zebedaeus, and John his bro- 
ther, who also were in the ship mend- 
ing the nets. And straightway He 
called them ; and having left their 
father Zebedaeus in the ship with the 
hired servants, they went away after 
Him. 

And they enter into Capernaum. 
And straightway on the sabbath-day 
He [went into, and] f was teaching f om. A. T. 
in, the synagogue: and they were ' et- Jj*- ( ? ) 
astonished at his doctrine ; for He 
was teaching them as one having 
authority, and not as the Scribes. 
And [forthwith] there was in their 
synagogue a man with an unclean 
spirit ; and it cried out, saying,* What 
have we to do with Thee, Jesus the 



.38 



ST. MARK. 



II. 



s So L. Tr. 
A. reads, 
A new doc- 
trine with 
authority. 
L. and T. 
make next 
clause 
interrog. 
SoTr. 
h A. adds, 
every 
where. 
om. T. L. 
G. [Tr.] 
iffe: L. 
Tr. 



k from the 
house of 
Peter and 
Andrew. 



'A. T. 
om. L. 
°> Gr. vil- 
lage-towns, 
places not 
entitled to 
be called 
cities. So 
Strabo. 
[Lid. and 
Scott.] 
" ret. G. A, 
[Tr.] om. 
L. T. 



Nazarene ? art thou come to destroy 
us ? I know Thee who Thou art, the 
Holy One of God. And Jesus re- 
buked it, saying, Hold thy peace, and 
come out of him. And the unclean 
spirit, when it had convulsed him, 
and cried out with a loud voice, 
came out of him. And they were all 
amazed, insomuch that they questioned 
among themselves, saying, What* is 
this?* A new doctrine this 6 ! *With 
authority commandeth He even the 
unclean spirits, and they obey Him. 
And the report of Him went forth 
immediately 11 into all the surrounding 
district of Galilee. And forthwith, as 
they 1 were coming out of the syna- 
gogue, they came into the house of 
Simon and Andrew, with James and 
John. But the mother-in-law of Simon 
lay sick of a fever, and anon they tell 
Him of her. And He came forward, 
and lifted her up, laying hold of her 
hand ; and the fever left her imme- 
diately, and she ministered unto them. 
And at even, when the sun did set, 
they brought unto Him all that were 
diseased, and the demoniacs ; and 
there was the whole city gathered 
together at the door. And He healed 
many that were afflicted with divers 
diseases, and cast out many demons ; 
and suffered not the demons to speak, 
because they knew Him. And in the 
morning, rising up a great while be- 
fore day, He went out k , and departed 
into a solitary place, and there was 
praying. And there followed after 
Him Simon, and they that were with 
him; and* they* found Him, and 
say unto Him, All are seeking Thee. 
And He saith unto them, Let us go 
[elsewhere 1 ] into the next towns™, 
that I may preach there also ; for 
therefore came I forth. And He was 
preaching in their synagogues through- 
out the whole of Galilee, and casting 
out the demons. 

And there cometh unto Him a leper, 
beseeching Him, [and falling down on 
his knees before Him",] and saying 
unto Him, If Thou wilt, Thou canst 



make me clean. And [Jesus] , moved om.L.T. 
with compassion, stretched forth his 
hand, and touched him, and saith 
unto him, I will ; be thou clean. And 
[while He was speaking]?, immediately pG. (but?) 
the leprosy departed from him, and £• ° m - L> 
he was cleansed. And having vehe- 
mently charged him, He forthwith led 
him out, and saith unto him, See thou 
say nothing to any man q ; but go thy q See thou 
way, shew thyself to the priest, and^ Wnoman - 
offer for thy cleansing those things 
which Moses commanded, as a testi- 
mony unto them. But he went out, 
and began to proclaim it much, and 
to spread abroad the account, so that 
He could no longer openly enter into 
a city,- but was without in desert 
places : and they came to Him from 
every quarter. 

II. AND on his entering again into 
Capernaum after some days, it was 
noised that He was in doors 1 , and r or, at 
straightway many were gathered to- 7 """*' 
gether, so that not even the places 
about the door 3 could contain them ; s neither 
and He was speaking the word unto ^e^or" 
them. And they come unto Him, the space 
bringing a paralytic, borne by four, round it. 
And not being able to come nigh ™^'i 
unto Him for the crowd, they un- 
covered the roof where He was; and 
having dug it out', they let down the 'by re- 
litter- on which the paralytic lay.™™?£| 
And when Jesus saw their faith, Hebron 
saith unto the paralytic, Son, thy sins tiles, 
be forgiven.* But there were certain u a porta- 

of the Scribes sitting there, and rea-^j 5 ^; 
... b , XT . ' , , , . used for 
soning in their hearts, Why doth this the sick. 
man thus speak? He blasphemeth 1 : *go Vulg. 
who is able to forgive sins but God"Quidhic 
only? And immediately when Jesus f c ? ?"*" 
perceived in his spirit that they werep/ tejna< /» 
so reasoning within themselves, He 
saith unto them, Why reason ye these 
things in your hearts ? Whether is 
easier, to say to the paralytic, Thy 
sins be forgiven ; or to say, Rise, take 
up thy litter, and walk ? But that ye 
may know that the Son of Man hath 
power upon the earth to forgive sins, 
— He saith to the paralytic, I say 



/ 



ST. MARK. II. III. 



39 






unto thee, Arise, take up thy litter, 
and go thy way into thine house. 
And he arose, and immediately took 
up the litter, and went forth in the 
presence of all ; so that they all 
were amazed, and glorified God, 
[saying,] We never saw it on this 
fashion. 

And He went forth again by the 
sea-side ; and all the multitude re- 
sorted unto Him, and He was teach- 
ing them. And as He was passing 
by, He saw Levi, the son of Alphaeus, 
sitting at the tax-office ; and He saith 
unto him, Follow Me. And he arose, 
and followed Him. And it came to 
pass, that, as He was reclining at 
meat in his house, many tax-collectors 
also and sinners reclined together 
with Jesus and his disciples. And 
the Scribes and the Pharisees, when 
they saw Him eating with the sinners 
and tax-collectors, said unto his dis- 
ciples, How is it that He is eating 
and drinking with the sinners and 
ySoL. T. the tax-collectors ?? And when Jesus 
G.Tr. He heard it, He saith unto them, The 
eto"!"^' stron g have no need of a physician, 
but only the sick. I came not to call 
righteous men, but sinners.* 

And the disciples of John and* 
the Pharisees were in-the-habit-of- 
fasting: and they come and say unto 
Him, Why do the disciples of John 
and the disciples of the Pharisees 
fast, but thy disciples fast not ? And 
Jesus said unto them, Can' the sons 
* See of the bridechamber 2 fast, so long as 
II Matt - the bridegroom is with them ? As long 
as they have the bridegroom with 
them, they cannot fast: but the days 
will come, when the bridegroom shall 
be taken away from them, and then 
shall they fast in that day. No man* 
seweth a piece of undressed cloth 
upon an old garment ; if he do, the 
filling up taketh away from it, the 
a SoA. new from the old", and a worse rent 
is made. And no man putteth new 
wine into old bottles b : if he do, the* 
wine will burst the bottles, and the 
wine perishes, and the bottles also ; 



See 
Matt. 



[but new wine must be put into new 
bottles]. 11 

And it came to pass, that He went 
on the sabbath-day through the corn- 
fields, and his disciples began as they 
went to pluck e the ears of corn. 
And the Pharisees said unto Him, 
Behold, why are they doing on the 
sabbath that which is not lawful ? 
And He said unto them, Did ye never 
read what David did, when he had 
need, and was hungry, himself, and 
they who were with him ; how he 
entered into the house of God during 
the high-priesthood of Abiathar f , and 
ate the loaves of the presentation, 
which it is not lawful to eat except 
for the priests, and gave also to those 
who were with Him ? And He said 
unto them, The sabbath was made 
for man, g not man for the sabbath. 
So that the Son of Man is Lord also 
of the sabbath. 

III. AND He entered again into 
a h synagogue ; and there was a man 
there having a withered hand; and 
they were watching Him, whether He 
would heal him on the sabbath-day, 
that they might accuse Him. And 
He saith unto the man who hath the 
withered hand, Rise up in the midst 1 . 
And He saith unto them, Is it lawful 
on the sabbath-days to do good or 
to do evil ? to save a life, or to 
kill ? But they held their peace. And 
when He had looked round on them 
with anger, being grieved for the 
obduracy of their hearts, He saith 
unto the man, Stretch out [thy] hand. 
And he stretched it out, and his hand 
was restored.* And the Pharisees 
went forth, and straightway with the 
Herodians k took counsel against Him, 
how they might destroy Him. 

And Jesus with his disciples with- 
drew to the sea 1 , and a great multi- 
tude from Galilee followed,* and 
from Judaea, and from Jerusalem, and 
from ldumaea, and beyond the Jordan, 
and they about Tyre and Sidon, a 
great multitude, hearing what great 
things He was doing™, came unto 



•> ret. G. L. 
[Tr.] om. 
A. T. 



e So A-V. 
but Gr. 
began to 
make away 
(by) pluck- 
ing. 



f Compare 
1 Sam. xxi. 
2. and see 

A's note. 



s T. A. add 
koi. om. L. 
with t. r. 



1 Up! into 
the midst ! 
Meyer. 
[Lange.] 



"See 

|| Matt, 
note. 

'of Galilee. 



m L. with 
t.r. doth. A. 
T. Tr. 



40 



ST. MARK. III. IV. 



n Some 
add, be- 
cause they 
knew that 
He is the 
Christ.[L.] 

or, hilly 
country, as 
Matt. v. 

P or, set 
apart; or 
appointed. 
A-V. Gr. 
made. 

1 or, autho- 
rity. 

1 ret. G. L. 
om. A. T. 
Tr. 



8 or, home. 
A-V. marg. 



t or,friends. 



Him. And He spake to his disciples, 
that a small ship should wait on Him 
because of the multitude, lest they 
should throng Him. For He had 
healed many ; so that they pressed 
upon Him to touch Him, as many as 
had plagues. And the unclean spirits, 
when they beheld Him, fell down 
before Him, and cried, saying, Thou 
art the Son of God. And He strictly 
charged them that they should not 
make Him known". 

And He goeth up into the mount , 
and calleth unto Him whom He 
would : and they came unto Him. 
And He nominated p twelve, that they 
should be with Him, and that He 
might send them forth to preach, and 
to have power q [to heal diseases 
and] r to cast out the demons. And 
He gave to Simon the name of Peter ; 
and James the son of Zebedaeus, and 
John the brother of James, and He 
gave them the name of Boanerges, 
which is, Sons of thunder; and An- 
drew, and Philip, and Bartholomew, 
and Matthew, and Thomas, and James 
the son of Alphaeus, and Thaddaeus, 
and Simon the Canaanite, and Judas 
Iscarioth, who also betrayed Him. 

And they come into a house 8 ; and 
the multitude cometh together again, 
so that they were unable even to eat 
bread. And his kinsfolk* having heard 
this, went out to lay hold on Him ; 
for they said, He is beside Himself. 
And the scribes who came down from 
Jerusalem said, He hath Beelzeboul ; 
and, By the prince of the demons casteth 
He out the demons. And having 
called them unto Him, He said unto 
them in parables, How can Satan cast 
out Satan ? And if a kingdom be 
divided against itself, that kingdom 
cannot stand; and if a house be 
divided against itself, that house shall 
not be able to stand; and if Satan 
have risen up against himself, and 
hath been divided, he cannot stand, 
but hath an end. And no man can 



(1) i.e. by attributing the operations of the said, He hath an unclean spirit.' 
Divine Spirit to diabolical agency ; " because they 



enter into the house of the mighty 
one to plunder his goods, except he 
shall first bind the mighty one, and 
then he will plunder his house. Verily 
I tell you, That all sins shall be 
forgiven unto the sons of men, and 
the blasphemies wherewith soever they 
shall blaspheme : but he that shall 
blaspheme against the Holy Ghost (1) 
hath not forgiveness for ever", but is 
liable to eternal sin x : because they 
said, He hath an unclean spirit. 

And there come his brethren and 
his mother y , and, standing without, 
sent unto Him, calling Him. And a 
crowd was sitting round Him. And 
they say unto Him, Behold, thy 
mother and thy brethren and thy 
sisters without are seeking for Thee. 
And He answered and said unto them, 
Who is my mother, or my brethren ? 
And having looked round about on 
those who sat about Him, He saith, 
Behold my mother and [my] brethren ! 
For whosoever shall perform the will z 
of God, the same is my brother, and * 
sister, and mother. 

IV. AND again He began to teach 
by the sea-side ; and there was ga- 
thered unto Him a great multitude, 
so that He entered into a ship, and 
sat in the sea, and all the multitude 
was towards 3 the sea on the land. 
And He taught them many things in 
parables, and said unto them in his 
teaching, Hearken. Behold, there 
went out the sower to sow. And it 
came to pass in the sowing, that some 
fell by the side of the path, and the 
birds* came and devoured it up. 
And other fell upon the stony ground, 
and f where also it had not much earth ; 
and immediately it sprang up, be- 
cause it had no depth of earth : and 
when the sun rose, it was scorched ; 
and because it had no root, it withered 
away. And other fell into the thorns, 
and the thorns grew up, and choked 
it, and it yielded no fruit. And others 
fell into the good ground, and yielded 



" Gr. to the 
age, or, " 
epoch. 
x So all our 
texts: and 
Vulg. Reus 
est ceterni 
delicti. 
The old 
reading 
Kplo-ews 
has no 
good au- 
thority. 
y So T. A. 
with t. r. L. 
G. [Lange.] 
his mother 
and his 
brethren. 
* So G. L. . 
with t. r. 
A. T. read 
t& OeKii- 



ST. MARK. IV. 



41 



b So T. A. 

with best 
Mss. 



i So G. T. 
A. Tr. in 
their 
hearts L. 
with t. r. 



"» So T. A. 
Tr. hear 
L. with t. r 

e " Cupidi 
tates quae 
circa reli- 
qua ver- 
santur." 
Winer. 



fruit, springing up and increasing, 
and brought forth one thirty and one 
sixty and one a hundred-fold. And 
He said, * He that hath ears to hear, 
let him hear. And when He was in 
private, they that were about Him 
and the twelve asked of Him the 
parables b . And He said unto them, 
Unto you is given* the mystery of 
the kingdom of God : but unto them 
that are without all these things are 
done in parables; that seeing they 
may see, and may not perceive ; and 
hearing they may hear, and not under- 
stand; lest at any time they should 
return, and* it should be forgiven 
them. And He saith unto them, 
Know ye not this parable ? and how 
will ye know all the parables ? The 
sower soweth the word. Now these 
are they by the pathside where the 
word is sown ; and when they have 
heard, forthwith cometh Satan, and 
taketh away the word which hath 
been sown into them c . * And these 
are they likewise that are sown upon 
the stony places, who when they have 
heard the word, immediately with joy 
receive it; yet have not root in them- 
selves, but endure for a time only ; 
then when affliction or persecution 
ariseth because of the word, forthwith 
they are offended. And others are 
they that are sown into the thorns : 
these are they who heard d the word; 
and the anxious cares of* the age, 
and the deceitfulness of riches, and 
the strong desires after other things e 
entering in, choke the word, and it 
becometh unfruitful. And these are 
they that were sown on the good 
ground; such as hear the word, and 
receive f it, and bring forth fruit, one 
thirty and one sixty and one a hun- 
dred-fold. And He said unto them, 
Is the lamp brought to be put under 
the bushel, or under the couch, and 
not to be set on the lamp-stand ? 
For there is nothing hid which shall 
not be made manifest; neither was 
any thing kept-secret, but that it 
should come to light. If any one hath 



ears to hear, let him hear. And He 
said unto them, Take heed what ye 
hear. With what manner you mete, 
ii shall be measured to you, and unto 
you* shall more be given f . For he f SeeAp- 
that hath, to him shall be given; andP endix - 
he that hath not, even that which he 
hath shall be taken away from him. 
And He said, So is the kingdom of 
God, as if a man shall have cast the 
seed upon the ground, and he sleep, 
and rise night and day, and the seed 
springeth and groweth, he himself 
knoweth not how. * The ground of 
itself bringeth forth fruit; first the 
blade, then the ear, then full corn in 
the ear. But when the fruit offers 
itself, then he putteth forth the sickle, 
because the harvest is come. And 
He said, How shall we compare the 
kingdom of God ? Or in what parable 
shall we place it? As a grain of 
mustard-seed, which, when it was 
sown upon the ground, is less than 
all the seeds which are on the ground; 
yet when it is sown, it groweth up, 
and becometh greater than all the 
herbs, and maketh great branches; 
so that the birds of heaven may lodge 
under the shadow of it. And with 
many such parables spake He unto 
them the word, according as they 
were capable of receiving it; but 
without a parable He spake not unto 
them ; and in private to his own dis- 
ciples He expounded all things. 

And He said unto them on that 
same day, when even was come, Let 
us pass over unto the other side. 
And having sent away the multitude, 
they take Him even as He wass in g i.e. with - 
the ship, and other* ships were with outan y 
Him. And there arose a great storm ^ l e n ? - a " a ~ 
of wind, and the waves were beating 
into the ship, so that the shipt was 
now full. And He was in the hinder 
part of the ship, sleeping on the 
pillow h ; and they awake Him, and b the 
say unto Him, Master, carest Thou cushio "' or 

•' . ' • -i • i * i tt seat at the 

not that we are perishing? And He steniiUsed 
arose, and rebuked the wind, and said by our 

unto the sea, Be silent: be still. L °F d as f 

pillow. A, 



i^fr 



42 



ST. MARK. IV. V. 



And the wind lulled, and tliere was 
a great calm. And He said unto 
them, Why are ye [thus] fearful ? 
How* have ye not faith? And they 
were afraid with a great fear, and 
said one to another, Who then is this, 
that even the wind and the sea obey 
■ Him ? 

V. AND they came unto the other 

side of the sea, into the country of 

1 G.L.T.Tr.the Gerasenes 1 . And when He had 

Gergesenes. CQme out f t j ie g^™ [immediately] k 

A. See - 

|| Matt. 



there met Him out of the tombs a 



man with an unclean spirit, who had 
i See note his abode in the tombs 1 , and not even 
on Matt, with a chain could any man longer f 
viii - bind him ; because that he had often 

been bound with chains and fetters, 
and the chains had been riven asunder 
by him, and the fetters broken in 
pieces ; and no one was able to tame 
him. And always by night and day, 
in the tombs and in the mountains, 
he was crying out, and cutting himself 
with stones. And when he saw Jesus 
afar off, he ran and did homage unto 
Him ; and having cried out with a 
loud voice, saith, What have I to do 
with Thee, Jesus, Son of the most- 
high God? I adjure Thee by God 
that Thou torment me not. For He 
was saying unto him, Thou unclean 
spirit, come out of the man. And He 
asked him, What is thy name ? And 
he* said, Legion is my name ; for we 
are many. And he besought Him 
much that He would not send them 
away out of the country. And there 
was there nigh unto the mountain a 
great herd of swine feeding. And* 
[the demons] besought Him, saying, 
Send us into the swine, that we may 
enter into them. And forthwith Jesus 
gave them leave. And the unclean 
spirits went out, and entered into the 
swine ; and the herd rushed down 
the steep place into the sea,* to the 
number of two thousand, and were 
choked in the sea. And they that 
were feeding them fled, and told it in 
™ So the city, and in the country-villages 1 ". 

s ey ' And they came to see what it was 



which was done. And they come to 
Jesus, and see the demoniac sitting, 
clothed, and in his right mind, — him, 
namely, who had the Legion, — and 
they were afraid. And they that saw 
it told them how it befell to the 
demoniac, and concerning the swine. 
And they began to entreat Him to 
depart from their boundaries. And 
on his entering into the ship, he that 
had been a demoniac prayed Him 
that he might be with Him. And 
He* suffered him not, but saith unto 
him, Go to thy house to thy friends, 
and tell them how great things the 
Lord hath done for thee, and hath 
had compassion on thee. And he 
departed, and began to publish in 
the Decapolis how great things Jesus 
had done for him; and all men did 
marvel. 

And when Jesus had passed over 
again by ship unto the other side, 
much people was gathered unto Him ; 
and He was by the sea-side. And* 
there cometh one of the rulers of the 
synagogue, Jairus by name; and when 
he saw Him, he fell at his feet, and 
besought Him greatly, saying, My 
little daughter is at the point of 
death ; / pray Thee, come and lay 
thy hands on her, that she may be 
saved, and live. And He went with 
him ; and much people followed Him, 
and thronged Him. And a [certain] 
woman, who had an issue of blood 
twelve years, and had suffered much 
under many physicians, and having 
spent all that she had, was yet 
nothing better, but rather grew worse, 
— having heard of Jesus, came in the 
press behind, and touched his gar- 
ment. For she was saying, If I may 
but touch his garments, I shall be 
made whole. And immediately the 
fountain of her blood was dried up, 
and she knew in her body that she 
was healed of the plague. And Jesus, 
immediately knowing in Himself that 
the power" had gone out of Him, "or, tfie 
turned round in the press, and said, i°' v i"' tue » 
Who touched my garments ? And his A-V. 



ST. MARK. V. VI. 



43 



ing against 
the law ; 
Levit. xv. 
19. &e. 



P So A. 
"a mark of 
accuracy 
■which is 
lost in the 
rec. text." 



1 Grr. is not 

so much 



sleeping. 
"Winer. 



disciples said unto Him, Thou seest 
the multitude thronging Thee, and 
sayest Thou, Who touched Me ? And 
He looked round about to see her 
who had done this thing. But the 
woman, frightened and trembling , 
knowing what had been done to her, 
came and fell down before Him, and 
told Him all the truth. And He said 
unto her, Daughter, thy faith hath 
made thee whole ; go to peace, and 
be whole from thy plague. While 
He was yet speaking, there come 
from the ruler of the synagogue's 
house certain who said, Thy daughter 
is dead : why troublest thou the 
Master any further? But Jesus having 
straightway overheard the message 
being spoken p , saith unto the ruler 
of the synagogue, Fear not, only 
believe. And He suffered no one 
to follow together with Him, save 
Peter, and James, and John the 
brother of James. And they come 
to the house of the ruler of the syna- 
gogue ; and He seeth a tumult, and 
folk weeping and. wailing greatly. 
And He entered in, and saith unto 
them, Why make ye this ado, and 
weep ? The child is not dead, but 
sleepeth -. And they derided Him. 
But having put them all out, He 
taketh the father of the child, and 
the mother, and them that were with 
Him, and entereth in where the child 
was.* And when He had taken hold 
of the child's hand, He saith unto her, 
Talitha Koum : which is, being inter- 
preted, Damsel, I say unto thee, arise. 
And immediately the damsel rose up, 
and walked ; for she was of the age of 
twelve years. And [forthwith] r f they 
were astonished with a great astonish- 
ment. And He strictly charged them 
that no one should know this ; and 
He commanded that something should 
be given her to eat. 



(2) So Justin Martyr (Dial, cum Tryph.) not 
only speaks of Him as the son of a carpenter, and 
" reckoned as a carpenter," hut saith, ravra yap 
ra TacToviKa. ipya dpyd^ro iv avdpdirots Siv, aporpa. 
Kal (vya, that being among men He made rakes 



or, how 
! it that 
even such. 



VI. AND He went out thence, and 
cotneth 5 into his own country; and s So A. T. 
his disciples follow Him. And when £ r - came ' 
the Sabbath-day was come, He began 
to teach in the synagogue ; and the 
many hearing Him were astonished, 
saying, Whence hath this man these 
things, and what is the wisdom which 
is given unto Him, that even such* 
mighty works are wrought by his 
hands? Is not this the carpenter, (2)^-^ 
the son of Mary, and a brother of 
James, and Joses, and Judas, and 
Simon ? and are not his sisters here 
with us ? And they were offended in 
Him. And Jesus said unto them, 
A prophet is not without honour, save 
in his own country, and among his 
own kinsfolk, and in his own house. 
And He could u there do no mighty " "Id est, 
work, except that He laid his hands °^ t ^" 
upon a few infirm folk, and healed virtutes, 
them. And He marvelled because of quia ho- 
their unbelief ™ n . 

And He made a circuit through the capaces." 
villages, teaching. And He called Bengel. 
unto Him the twelve, and began to 
send them forth by two and two ; 
and gave them power over the un- 
clean spirits; and commanded them 
that they should take nothing for the 
journey, save a staff only ; no bread, 
nor scrip, nor money in the belt ; 
but be shod with sandals : and, said 
He, put not on two upper garments. 
And He said unto them, In what place 
soever ye enter into a house, there 
abide until ye depart from that place. 
And whatsoever place * shall not re- x So A. T. 
ceive you, nor the inhabitants thereqf^™^°' 
hear you, on going out thence, shake not l. 
off the dust which is under your feet with t. r. 
for a testimony against them.* And 
they went forth, and proclaimed that 
men should repent ; and they cast out 
many demons, and anointed with oil 
many infirm folk, and healed them. 

and yokes, which are among the works of 
carpenters. (Cont. Celsum.) Whitby, in loc. 
Attempts have been made in some MSS. to get 
rid of the fact implied. See readings in Tr. 



44 



ST. MARK. VI. 



y not king And Herod the king* heard of Him; 

properly, f or n i s name was becoming well- 

tetrarch. known, and he said, John the Baptist 

See |] Matt, is risen from the dead, and therefore 

the powers do work in him. But 

others said, It is Elijah. But others 

said, He is but a prophet, like one 

of the prophets. But when Herod 

heard thereof, he said, *John whom 

1 beheaded — he is risen [from the 

2 om.T.A. dead.] 2 For Herod himself had sent 

forth and laid hold on John, and had 

a atMa- bound him in prison 3 for Herodias' 

o^^m' sa ke, his brother Philip's wife : for he 
See || Matt. ]md married her> For John said unto 

Herod, It is not lawful for thee to 
have the wife of thy brother. So He- 
rodias persecuted him, and wished to 
kill him, but was not able ; for Herod 
was afraid of John, knowing that he 
was a just mail and a holy, and he 
b that he was keeping him safely b ; and having 
^j^y *J ot heard him, he did many things , and 
by Hero- listened to him with pleasure. And 
dias. when a convenient 11 day was come, 

c Ewald when Herod on his birthday made a 
and Meyer gU pp er tQ j^ g i or( j Sj bis captains of 
faSpei. thousands, and chief men of Galilee ; 
d or, per- an d when the daughter of the said 
haps, a Herodias came in, and danced, and 
festal day. pi ease( j Herod and them that were 

So Ham- r ,. . . -, . . , . .. 

mond, but reclining at meat with him — then said 

Grotius, the king unto the damsel, Ask of me 

whatsoever thou wilt, and I will give 

it thee. And he sware unto her, 

Whatsoever thou shalt ask of me, I 

will give it unto thee, even unto the 

half of my kingdom. (3) And she 

went forth, and said unto her mother, 

What shall I ask ? And she said, 

e ™G fr" 1 "- The head of John the baptizer e . And 

perhaps' s ^ e carne * n straightway with haste 

with a con- unto the king, and asked, saying, 1 

temptuous w iH that thou give me by and by 

meaning. Qn a _g alver the head of John the 

Baptist. And the king was exceed- 
f(rir6/( . ouAt j.ing sorry ; yet on account of the oaths 
Topa. See and the guests, he would not refuse 
Seneca: her. And immediately the king sent 
iufwet-' a s °ldi er °f tne body-guard f , and 

stem. (3) "This was a grand imitation of the great 

[Lange.J Ahasuems, (Esther vii. 2.) but in one without the 



A. &c 
text. 



commanded his head to be brought. 
And he went and beheaded him in 
the prison, and brought his head on a 
salver, and gave it to the damsel : 
and the damsel gave it to her mother. 
And his disciples when they heard, 
came and took up his corpse, and 
laid it in a tomb. 

And the Apostles were gathered 
together unto Jesus, and told Him all 
things, what they had done, and what 
they had taught. And He saith unto 
them, Come ye yourselves apart into 
a desert place, and rest awhile ; for 
there were many coming and going, 
and they had no leisure even .to eat. 
And they departed into a desert place 
by ship privately. And* they saw them 
going, and many knew;* and by land gg So A. or, 
from all the cities they hastened ^Z 00 *- 
together thither, and outwent them.* 
And having disembarked 11 , He* saw* or, having 
a great multitude, and was moved 9 one °"<. 

. Y • . j . i u (from bis 

with compassion toward them, be- so iit u de). 

cause they were as sheep not having Meyer. 

a shepherd, and He began to teach 

them many things. And when the 

day was now far spent, his disciples 

came up to Him, and said, The place 

is desert, and now the time is far 

passed; send them away, that they 

may go into the surrounding country 

and villages, and buy themselves* 

something to eat. But He answered 

and said unto them, Give ye them to 

eat. And they say unto Him, Shall 

we go away and buy loaves to two 

hundred denars-worth, and give them 

to eat 1 ? But He saith unto them,* So com- 

How many loaves have ye ? Go and? 10n ? !a . d_ 

.11 ,1 i ^i ing; but 

see. And when they knew, they say, L . sha ll we 
Five, and two fishes. And He com- go and buy 
manded them to make all sit down to<z "«f/ 

n . ,. and then 

by companies upon the green grass. we wi ii g i ve 
And they sat down in ranks, by them to eat. 
hundreds, and by fifties. And when ^;^ s „ 
He had taken the five loaves and the™di uy g °, 
tw T o fishes, He looked up to heaven, and give 
and blessed, and brake up the loaves, themtoeat: 
and gave to the disciples to set before ^j,™^. 



supreme power it was idle and boastful enough.' 
Starcke. [Lange.] 



„ together. 
Tr. as text. 



ST. MARK. VI. VII. 



45 



them ; and the two fishes divided He 
among all. And they did all eat, 
and were satisfied ; and they took up 
twelve baskets full of* fragments, 
and of the fishes. And they who did 
eat of the loaves were * five thousand 
men. 

And straightway He constrained 
his disciples to enter into the ship, 
and to go before to the other side 
unto Bethsaida, while He is sending 
away the multitude ; and having sent 
them away, He departed to the moun- 
tain to pray. And when even was 
come, the ship was in the midst of 
the sea, and He alone upon the land. 
And seeing them severely-harassed in 
rowing, (for the wind was contrary 
unto them,) about the fourth watch 
of the night He cometh unto them, 
walking upon the sea. And He would 
have passed by them. But when they 
saw Him walking upon the sea, they 
supposed that it was a spectre, and 
cried out. For they all saw Him, 
and were troubled. And immediately 
He talked with them, and saith unto 
them, Be of good cheer: it is I; be 
not afraid. And He went up unto 
them into the ship, and the wind 
lulled ; and they were sore amazed in 
k Some themselves beyond measure".* For 
Mss. add, they understood not the lesson of the 
dered. [L.l loaves ; for their heart, was hard- 
See Tr. ened. 

And having passed over, they came 
to the land of Gennesaret, and drew 
to shore. And when they had come 
out of the ship, straightway they knew 
Him, and ran through that whole 
region round about, and began to 
carry round on litters those that were 
sick, to the places where they heard 
He was. And wheresoever He was 
entering into villages, or cities, or 
country-places, they laid the sick in 
•Gr.inthethe market-places 1 , and besought Him 

ltZ7sl\ that the y nii g ht touch if n were but 

'the fringe of his garment, and as 

(4) " Corban means, an offering; and it was as 
much as to say, Dear father, I would willingly 
give it to thee, but it is Corban : I think it better 



many as touched Him were made 
whole. 

VII. AND there were gathered to- 
gether unto Him the Pharisees, and 
certain of the Scribes, who came from 
Jerusalem ; and when they saw some 
of his disciples eating the loaves 
with defiled m , that is, with unwashed m or > com - 
hands n , *— (for the Pharisees, and "^ 
all the Jews, unless they wash the some ]yj SSi 
hands diligently", eat not, holding add, they 
the tradition of the elders : and whenf ound f ault - 
they come from the markets, unless ° or ' °{l e f,' 
they be washed, they eat not : and ^^ g r> e 
many other things there be, which Wette and 
they received to hold ; the washing of Mever - 
cups, and pots p , and brazen vessels, p Gr. £ e <r- 
and couches:)— then question Him™£ n from 
the Pharisees and the Scribes, Why << sex ta- 
walk not thy disciples according to rius," a 
the tradition of the elders, but eat the ™ x f™ e 
bread with defiled hands? But He a b outa 
[answered and] q said unto them, pint and 
Aptly prophesied Isaiah concerning ahalfEng. 
you the hypocrites, ' " This people ^°™' e f '^ ' 
with their lips doth honour Me, bute." 
their heart is far from Me." But inri sa i a b. 
vain do they worship Me, teaching xxix. 13. 
for doctrines commandments of men.* 
Laying aside the commandment of 
God, ye hold the tradition of men : 
[washings of pots and cups, and many 
other such like things ye do] s . And s ret.[L.Tr.] 
He said unto them, Full well ye£\^the 
frustrate the commandment of God, whole the 
that ye may keep your tradition, evidence 
For Moses said, Honour thy father ^^ 
and thy mother; and he that revileth pre ponde- 
father or mother, let him be put to rates." 
death. But ye say, If a man shall 
say to his father or mother, Korban — 
that is, a gift; that from which thou 
mightest have been profited by me — 
he shall be free from his obligation*. (4)* See 
And ye no longer suffer him to do II Matt. p. 
any thing for his father or mother ; 
setting aside the word of God through 
your tradition which ye have de- 
livered ; and many such like things 

to give it to God than to thee, and it will profit 
thee more." Luther, quoted by Lange. 



ST. MARK. VII. VIII. 



ye do. And having called * the mul- 
titude unto Him again, f He said unto 
them, Hear me, all, and understand. 
There is nothing from without the 
man, which entering into him can 
defile him : but the things which 
come out of the man, these are they 
which defile the man. [If any one 
» ret. L. G. ] ia th ears to hear, let him hear] u . 
SoLanKe"' ^ n ^ w ^ en He was entered within doors 
om. T. ' from the crowd, his disciples asked 
Him concerning the parable. And 
He saith unto them, Are ye also so 
without understanding ? Ye do not 
perceive, that any thing soever from 
without entering into the man, can- 
: not defile him ; because it entereth 
not into his heart, but into the belly, 
and goeth out into the draught, 
purging all the food. And He said, 
That which goeth out of the man, 
that defileth the man. For from with- 
in, out of the heart of men, proceed 
the evil communings, fornications, 
thefts, murders, adulteries, covetous- 
ness, wickedness, deceit, lascivious- 
"asColoss.ness, an envious eye, calumny", pride, 
iii. 8. See intemperance of spirit. All these evil 
" 1 at ' things proceed from within, and defile 
the man. 

And He arose, and departed thence 

y ret. G.L.into the borders of Tyre [and Sidon] y . 

Tr. om. T. And having gone within doors,He would 

have no man know it, yet He could 

not escape notice : but forthwith a 

woman, whose young daughter had 

an unclean spirit, having heard of 

Him, came and fell down at his feet: 

now the woman was a Greek, a Syro- 

* So called Phoenician z by extraction: and she 

to distin- besought Him to cast the demon out of 

from h a ier her daughter. And* He said unto her, 

Lybo- Let the children first be satisfied; for 

Phoenician it is not se'emly to take the bread of 

gmknY." the children, and cast it to the little 

dogs. But she answered and said 

unto Him, Yea, Lord, and yet the 

little dogs under the table eat of the 

children's crumbs. And He said unto 

her, For this word go thy way ; the 

demon is gone out of thy daughter. 

And when she had gone to her house, 



she found the child laid upon the 
couch, and the demon gone out. 

And again,* He departed from the 
boundaries of Tyre, * and came by 
Sidon, f to the sea of Galilee, through 
the midst of the boundaries of Deca- 
polis. And they bring unto Him a 
deaf man, who had an impediment in 
his speech a ; and they beseech Him a w 
that He would lay his hand upon^'J 
him. And having taken him aside tongue-tied,' 
from the multitude, He put his fingers G-rotius, 
into his ears, and He spit, an d^^^ d 
touched his tongue ; and looking up WO uld 
to heaven, He groaned b , and saith translate, 
unto him, Ephphatha, that is, Be f^utner 
opened. And * his ears were opened, aer stumm 
and the hindrance to his tongue was war,) but 
removed, and he spake pi a in. And £«- 
He charged them that they should bininward 
tell no man ; but the more He charged prayer. 
them, so much the more a great deal 
they published it; and were beyond 
measure astonished, saying, He hath 
done all things well ; He maketh both 
the deaf to hear, and the dumb to 
speak. 

VIII. IN those days there being 
again f a * great multitude, and they 
having nothing to eat, He called his 
disciples unto Him, and saith unto 
them, I have compassion on the mul- 
titude, because now they remain * 
here three days, and have nothing to 
eat; and if I send them away fasting 
to their own home, they will faint by c or, will 
the way; and some of them come from' 
afar. And his disciples answered Ham"' 
Him, Whence shall any one be able mond. 
to satisfy these men with loaves here 
in the wilderness ? And He asked 
them, How many loaves have ye ? 
And they said, Seven. And He com- 
mandeth the multitude to sit down on 
the ground ; and He took the seven 
loaves, and having given thanks, He 
brake, and gave to his disciples that 
they might set before them; and they 
did set them before the multitude. 
And they had a few small fishes ; 
and having blessed, He commanded 
to set those also before them. So 



ll 

I 
1 



ST. MARK. VIII. 



47 



d ret. G. 
(but?) L. 
Tr. om. A 
T. 



e .probably 
on S. E. 
coast of the 
lake, near 
Magdala. 
f as spies 
out of a 
hiding- 
place. 
Lange. 



See 
Matt. xiv. 



' So A. T. 
Sow is 
it that ye 
do not, Sec. 
G. L. Tr. 



they did eat, and were satisfied : and 
they took up of the fragments that 
were left seven wicker-baskets. And 
th*ey [who had eaten] d were about 
four thousand. 

And He sent them away, and 
straightway having entered into the 
ship with his disciples, He came into 
the parts of Dalmanutha e . And then 
came forth f the Pharisees, and began 
to dispute with Him, seeking from 
Him a sign from heaven, tempting 
Him. And He groaned in his spirit, 
and saith, Why doth this generation 
seek a sign ? Verily I tell you, If 
there shall be a sign given to this gene- 
ration (5). And He left them, 

and entering again [into the sbip] g , 
He departed to 'the other side. And 
they forgot to take loaves, and except 
one loaf, they had nothing with them 
in the ship. And He charged them, 
saying, See you, beware of the leaven 
of the Pharisees, and the leaven of 
Herod. And they were reasoning 
with one another,* that it was be- 
cause they have no loaves. And 
when* He knew it, He saith unto 
them, Why reason ye, because ye 
have no loaves ? Do ye not perceive 
nor understand? Have ye your heart* 
hardened ? Having eyes, see ye not? 
and having ears, hear ye not? And 
do ye not remember, when I broke 
the five loaves a(foong the five thou- 
sand, how many baskets full of frag- 
ments ye took up ? They say unto 
Him, Twelve. And when the seven 
among the four thousand, how many 
wicker-baskets h full of fragments took 
ye up ? And they say unto Him, 
Seven. And He saith unto them, Do 
ye not yet understand' ? 

And they come unto Bethsaida. And 
they bring unto Him a blind man, 



(5) This is a Hebrew form of strong abju- 
ration. A. An elliptical form of oath common 
in the O. T. (Deut. i. 35. Psalm xcv. 11 ; lxxxix. 
3, 4. &c. or, still more fully, in Ezek. xiv. 16.) 
Here we must suppose, " let me not be deemed a 
true prophet," or words to that effect, to be sup- 
plied. See Whitby. Or, simply, " no sign shall 
be given." Winer. 



and beseech Him to touch him. And 

He took the blind man's hand, and 

led him out of the town ; and having 

spit upon his eyes, and laid his hands 

upon him, He asked him if he saw 

aught. And when he had looked up, 

he said, I see men, for as trees k I see k i. e. large » 

them walking. Then again He put™ d ™~ 

,.-,-, ° i . ° , , r formed as 

his hands upon his eyes, and he saw trees _ 
clearly 1 , and was restored, and saw Lange. 
all things plainly. And He sent him 1 So A. T. 
away to his home, saying, Neither go a '?"• G - L - 
into the town, [nor even tell it m to ff e maa ^ 
any one in the town], him look 

And Jesus went out, and his dis-"^- 
ciples, into the towns of Csesarea^? 
Philippi ; (6) and by the way H e Vulg^with 
asked his disciples, saying unto them, some Mss. 
Whom do men say that I am ? And #"< AoM 
they spake unto" Him, saying, f John te m tto'no 
the Baptist, and others Elijah, and one. .T. 
others, one of the prophets. And He °^ the 
asked them, But ye — whom say ye c i ause . 
that I am ? Peter answered and saith n so T. A. 
unto Him, Thou art the Christ. And 
He strictly-charged them that they 
should tell no man concerning Him. 
And He began to teach them, that it 
is necessary that the Son of Man 
should suffer many things, and be 
rejected by the elders and the chief 
priests and the scribes, and be killed, 
and after three days rise again. And 
He spake the saying openly . And°i-e. 
Peter took Him, and began to chide P lainl V- 
Him. But He having turned round, 
and seeing his disciples, rebuked 
Peter, and saith, Get thee behind Me, 
Satanas p : for thou art thinking not of p See on 
the things of God, but of the things U Matt ' xvi - 
of men. And when He had -called 
the multitude unto Him with his dis- 
ciples,* He said unto them, Who- 
soever* 1 will follow r after Me, let himiG. A. T. 
deny himself, and take up his cross, ^? t - r * 

if any one. 
(6) This was the ancient Dan; situate near r c p • 
the sources of the Jordan. It was enlarged by T ^ ' ' 
Philip the tetrarch, brother of Herod, who named ' ' - th 
it after the Emperor Tiberius and himself. It «>»»e, \ma 
must not be confounded with the Csesarea of ' r " ' 
Acts xxi. 8. which was a sea-port on the Medi- 
terranean. The towns spoken of in the text are 
villages on the territory of C-P. So Winer. 



48 



ST. MARK. VIII. IX. 



» So T: ap- 
proved 
(apparent- 
ly) by A. 
who brack- 
ets what 
shall a man 
give in. 
L. as t. r. 
G. places 
this pas- 
sage in a 
parenthe- 
sis. So Tr. 



t ret. L. 
with t. r. 
om. A. T. 
G. (?) Tr. 



» So G. L. 
with t. r. 
to answer. 
A. T. Tr. 



and follow Me. For whosoever shall 
wish to save his life shall lose it ; 
but whosoever shall lose his life for 
my sake and the Gospel's,* shall 
save it. For what doth it profit the 
man, if he gain the whole world, and 
lose his own life? for what* can be 
an exchange for his life 5 ? For who- 
soever shall be ashamed of Me and of 
my words in this generation, the sin- 
ful and adulterous ; the Son of Man 
also shall be ashamed of him, when 
He shall come in the glory of his 
Father with the holy angels. And 
He saith unto them, Verily I tell you, 
There are some of them that stand 
here, who shall not taste of death, 
until they shall see the kingdom of 
God to have come in power. 

IX. AND after six days Jesus 
taketh with Him Peter and James 
and John, and leadeth them up into 
a high mountain apart by themselves, 
and He was transfigured before them. 
And his garments became shining, 
exceeding white [as snow]'; as no 
fuller upon the earth could whiten 
them. And there appeared unto them 
Elijah with Moses, and they were 
conversing with Jesus. And Peter 
answered and saith to Jesus, Rabbi, 
it is good for us to be here : and let 
us make three tabernacles ; one for 
Thee, and one for Moses, and one for 
Elijah. For he knew not what to 
say u , for they were sore afraid. And 
there was a cloud overshadowing 
them ; and there came a voice from 
the cloud, [saying], This is my Son, 
the beloved one, hear Him. And 
suddenly, when they had looked round 
about, they no longer saw any one, 
save Jesus alone with themselves. 
And as they were coming down from 
the mount, He charged them that 
they should relate to no one what 
they had seen, save when the Son of 
Man should have risen from the dead. 

(7) This is T's reading of this difficult passage. 
The " If thou canst 1" is a repetition by our Lord 
of the father's words. So Ewald and Meyer. A. 
translates: J. said unto him the saying, [a saying 
which He doubtless uttered often on similar 



And they kept the saying to them- 
selves, questioning what is the rising 
from the dead. And they asked Him, 
saying, Why say the Scribes 1 that 
Elijah must come? And He* said 
unto them, Elijah [indeed] y coming 
first doth restore all things : and how 
hath it been written concerning the 
Son of Man z ? That He should suffer 
many things, and be set at nought. 
But I tell you, That Elijah is indeed 
come, and they did unto him what- 
soever they would, as it hath been 
written of him. 

And when He came to the dis- 
ciples, He saw a great multitude 
about them, and Scribes questioning 
with them. And immediately all the 
multitude on seeing Him were greatly 
amazed % and running to Him saluted 
Him. And He asked them,* What 
question ye with them ? And one 
of the multitude answered* Him,t 
Master, I brought my son unto 
Thee, who hath a dumb spirit, and 
wheresoever it taketh him, it casteth 
him down b : and he foameth, and 
gnasheth with his teeth, and pineth 
away ; and I spake to thy disciples 
to cast it out, and they had not the 
power. And He answered and saith 
unto them, O unbelieving generation ! 
how long shall I be with you? how 
long shall I bear with you ? Bring 
him unto Me. And they brought him 
unto Him ; and wdien he saw Him, 
the spirit immediately convulsed him, 
and he fell upon the ground, and 
wallowed foaming. And He asked 
his father, How long is it since this 
came upon him ? And he said, From 
childhood : and often it hath cast him 
into fire, and into water, to destroy 
him ; but if thou canst do any thing, 
help us, having compassion on us. 
But Jesus said unto him, If thou 
canst ? * All things are possible to 
him that believeth. (7) * Forthwith 

occasions,] If thou canst believe, all things are pos- 
sible, etc. Grotius considers the sentence im- 
perfect, and would supply ^oi]6nffiL aoi : To be- 
lieve, if only thou canst do it, will be for thy benefit. 
■Vulgate and Luther as A-V. So Lange. 



x Some 
add, and 
Pharisees. 
[L.] 

y om. T. 
[Tr.] 

^SoL.- 
T. A. make 
the next 
clause 
interrog. 
G. as t. r. 



a Probably 
traces of 
the hea- 
venly glory 
were still 
visible on 
his face. 



b So Ham- 
mond, 
Grotius, 
Whitby. 
The dis- 
ease was 
probably 
epilepsy. 
c or, be- 
comes rigid. 



ST. MARK. IX. X. 



49 



d L. reads 
T7JS x el P^ s 



So Meyer, 



f Some 
Mss. omit 
iv Tfi <58<£. 

[L.]' 



e by utter 
ing the N 
of Jesus. 



the father of the child cried out, and 
said,* I believe : help Thou mine 
unbelief! When Jesus saw that a 
crowd was running together, He re- 
buked the unclean spirit, saying unto 
it, Thou dumb and deaf spirit, I 
charge thee, come out of him, and no 
more enter into him. And having 
cried out, and violently convulsed 
him, it came out;* and he became 
as one dead ; so that many said, that 
he was dead. But Jesus having taken 
him by the hand d , lifted him up, and 
he arose. And when He had come 
within doors, his disciples privately 
asked Him, Why were not we able to 
cast it out ? And He said unto them, 
This kind can by nothing come out, 
save in prayer [and fasting e ]. 

And they departed thence, and 
passed through Galilee ; and He 
would not that any one should know. 
For He was teaching his disciples, 
and telling them, that the Son of 
Man is betrayed into the hands of 
men, and they shall kill Him ; and 
after that He is killed, after three days 
He shall rise again. But they under- 
stood not the saying, and were afraid 
to question Him. 

And they came to Capernaum. 
And being in the house He asked 
them, What were you disputing about* 
in the way ? And they were silent ; 
for they had been disputing among 
themselves by the way f who is the 
greater. And having sat down, He 
called the twelve, and saith unto 
them, If any one will be first, he 
shall be last of all, and ministering- 
servant of all. And He took a little 
child, and placed it in the midst of 
them ; and having taken it in his 
arms, He said unto them, Whosoever 
shall receive one of such little children 
in my name, receiveth Me ; and who- 
soever shall receive Me, receiveth not 
Me, but Him that sent Me. John 
spake unto Him, saying, Master, we 
saw one in thy name 6 casting out 
demons, who followeth not with us, 
and we forbade him, [because he 



followeth not with us\] But Jesus 
said, Forbid him not. For there is no 
one who shall do a mighty work in 
my name, yet shall be able lightly to 
speak evilly of Me. For he who is 
not against us is for us 1 . For who- 
soever shall give you to drink a cup 
of water in my name, because ye are k 
Christ's, verily I tell you, that he 
shall by no means lose his reward. 
And whosoever shall cause offence to 
one of these f little ones who have 
faith ', * it were well for him if a 
millstone were hanged about his neck, 
and he were cast into the sea. And 
if thy hand be a cause of offence to 
thee, cut it off; it is well that thou 
enter maimed into the life, rather 
than having the two hands to go away 
into the Gehenna, into the fire un- 
quenchable 1 "; where their worm dieth 
not, and the fire is not quenched. 
And if thy foot be a cause of offence 
to thee, cut it off; it is well that thou 
enter into the life halt, rather than 
having the two feet to be cast into 
the Gehenna, [into the fire unquench- 
able ; where their worm dieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched".] And 
if thine eye be a cause of offence to 
thee, pluck it out ; it is well that thou 
with one eye shouldest enter into the 
kingdom of God, rather than that 
having two eyes thou shouldest be 
cast into the Gehenna;* where their 
worm dieth not, and the fire is not 
quenched. For every one shall be 
salted with fire, just as every sacrifice 
shall be salted with salt. The salt is 
good : but if the salt become saltless, 
wherewith will ye season it ? Have 
salt in yourselves, and be at peace 
with one another. 

X. AND He arose from thence, 
and cometh into the boundaries of 
Judaja and beyond the Jordan ; and 
again the multitudes come together 
unto Him, and, as He was wont, He 
again taught them. And* Pharisees 
came up, and asked Him, whether it 
is lawful for a man to put away his 
wife? tempting Him. And He an-= 



b ret. G. L. 
A. om. T. 
[Tr.] 



' you, L. 

This read- 
ing im- 
proves the 
sense, but 
has not 
sufficient 
authority. 
k so A. 
' So A. T. 
L. (with 
t. r.) who 
believe on 
Me. 



[L.J 



n om. T. 
A. and L. 
retain, but 
bracket 
firstclause; 
so G. Tr. 
brackets 
the last 
clause. 



° So A. Tr. 
brackets 
this clause. 
It is want- 
ing in 
many cur- 
sive Mss. 



50 



ST. MARK. X. 



swered and said unto them, What did 



Moses command 



you 



And they 



<i Some 
Mss. read 
God with 
t. r. G. 
[L. A.] 
om. T. Tr. 



r Meyer 
would ren- 
der in re- 
ference to 
her. 

s which 
was per- 
mitted hy 
Greek and 
Eoman 
law, but 
not by 
Jewish. A. 



'So A.T. 
Tr. with 
best au- 
thorities. 
G. L. as 
t. r. 

u on his 
final de- 



Persea to 
Jerusalem 



* Some 
Mss. omit 

u.ii a™*™. 

p4\or/s. 



said, Moses commanded to write a 
bill of divorcement, and to put her 
away. But Jesus [answered and] p 
said unto them, For your hardness 
of heart, he wrote for you this precept ; 
but from the beginning of creation 
male and female made He q them. For 
this cause shall a man leave his father 
and mother, and shall be fast joined 
unto his wife ; and the two shall be 
as one flesh. So that no more are 
they two, but one flesh. What therefore 
God yoked together, let not man put 
asunder. And in the house again 
[his] disciples questioned Him con- 
cerning this.* And He saith unto 
them, Whosoever shall put away his 
wife, and marry another, committeth 
adultery againsf her; and if* she, 
having put away her husband s , shall 
marry another, she committeth adul- 
tery. 

And they brought unto Him little 
children, that He should touch them ; 
and the disciples rebuked those that 
brought them. But when Jesus saw 
it, He was much-displeased, and said 
unto them, Suffer the little children 
to come unto Me;* forbid them not: 
for of such is the kingdom of God. 
Verily I tell you, whosoever shall not 
receive the kingdom of God as a little 
child, he shall not enter therein. And 
having taken them up in his arms,* 
He blesseth them, and laid his hands 
upon them*. 

And on his going out into the way", 
there came one running, and, kneeling 
to Him, asked Him, Good Master, 
what shall I do that I may inherit 
life eternal ? And Jesus said unto 
him, Why callest thou Me good ? 
no one is good save one, that is, God. 
Thou knowest the commandments: 
'Do not commit adultery: do not kill: 
do not steal : do not bear false wit- 
ness : defraud not x : honour thy father 
and mother. And he answered and 
said unto Him, Master, all these 
things have I kept from my youth. 



Then Jesus looking upon him, loved 
him, and said unto him, One thing 
thou lackest: go thy way, all that 
thou hast sell, and give to the poor 
folk, and thou shalt have treasure in 
heaven ; and come, follow Me, taking 
up the cross 5 '. And he looked sorrow- 
ful at that saying, and went away 
grieved; for he had great possessions. 
And Jesus looked round about, and 
saith unto his disciples, How hardly 
shall they that have riches enter into 
the kingdom of God ! But the dis- 
ciples were astonished at his words. 
But Jesus answered again, and saith 
unto them, Children, how hard is it 
for them that trust in riches to enter 
into the kingdom of God. It is 
easier for a camel to pass through 
the eye of the needle 2 , than for a 
rich man to enter into the kingdom 
of God. And they were astonished 
beyond measure, saying among them- 
selves, Who then can be saved? [But] 
Jesus looking upon them, saith, With 
men it is impossible, but not with 
God ; for all things are possible with 
God.* Peter began to say unto Him, 
Lo, we left all things, and have fol- 
lowed Thee. Jesus said, Verily I tell 
you, there is no one that left house, 
or brethren, or sisters, or mother, or 
father,* or children, or lands, for my 
sake and the sake off the Gospel, 
but shall receive a hundred-fold now 
in this time ; houses, and brethren, 
and sisters, and mothers, and chil- 
dren, and lands, amid a persecutions; 
and, in the age to come, life eternal. 
But many first shall be last, and the 
last first. 

And they were in the way going 
up to Jerusalem ; and Jesus was going 
before them, and they were amazed b ; 
and as they followed", they were 
afraid. And He took again the 
twelve, and began to tell them about 
the things which were about to hap- 
pen unto Him : Behold, we are going 
up to Jerusalem ; and the Son of Man 
shall be betrayed to the chief priests 
and to the scribes, and they shall 



y This 
clause is 
omitted in 
many Mss. 
Vv. and by 
some Ff. 



z See note 
on || Matt. 
p. 22. 



"At 
Christ's 
voluntary 
exposure 
of Himself 
to danger. 
Grotius, 
Whitby. 
c Ewald 
and Meyer 
read ot Se 
aKoAodovv- 
T6j, with 
some Mss. 
and Coptic. 



ST. MARK. X. XI. 



51 



d i. e. have 
the title of 
rulers, A. 
or, as 
Wetstein, 
" qui sibi 
regnare 
videntur," 
those who 
think they 
rule. So 
Fritzr-che. 
Lange as 
text. So 
"Winer. 



condemn Him to death, and shall de- 
liver Him unto the Gentiles; and 
they shall mock Him, and shall spit 
upon Him, and shall scourge Him, 
and shall kill Him ; and after three 
days He shall rise again. And there 
come up to Him James and John, 
sons of Zebedaeus, saying unto Him,f 
Master, we desire that whatsoever we 
shall ask Thee, t Thou shouldest do 
for us. And He said unto them, 
What will ye that I should do for 
you ? And they said unto Him, 
Grant to us that, one on thy right 
hand and the other on thy left, we 
may sit in thy glory. But Jesus 
said unto them, Ye know not what 
ye are asking. Are ye able to drink 
of the cup that I drink of, or be 
baptized with the baptism that I am 
baptized with ? And they said unto 
Him, We are able. And Jesus said 
unto them, The cup [indeed] which 
I drink, ye shall drink ; and with the 
baptism wherewith I am baptized, ye 
shall be baptized ; but to sit on my 
right hand or on* the left is not 
mine to give ; save to those for whom 
it hath been prepared. And when 
the ten heard it, they began to be 
much displeased with James and 
John. But Jesus called them to Him, 
and saith unto them, Ye know that 
they who are reputed to rule d over 
the nations, exercise dominion over 
them ; and their great men exercise 
authority upon them. But not so* is 
it among you : but whosoever will 
be great among you, shall be your 
ministering-servant ; and whosoever 
shall desire to be first among you, 
shall be slave of all. For even the 
Son of Man came not to be ministered 
unto, but to minister, and to give his 
life a ransom for many. 

And they come to Jericho. And 
as He was going out of Jericho with 
his disciples and a great number of 
people, Bartimseus, the son of Ti- 
mseus, a blind beggar, was sitting by 

(8) Meyer directs attention to the edpaei, eyetpe, 
<pavei ere .- as a most affecting asyndeton. The 



the way-side e . And having heard e So T. A. 
that it is Jesus the Nazarene, he 
began to cry out, and say, Jesus, Son 
of David, have mercy on me ! And 
many rebuked him that he should 
bold his peace ; but he cried the 
more a great deal, Son of David, 
have mercy on me ! And Jesus stop- 
ped and said, Call him f . And they f So T. A. 
call the blind man, saying, Be of Tr - 
comfort: rise, He calleth thee. (8) 
And he, casting away his garment, 
and leaping up, came to Jesus. And 
Jesus answered and said unto him, 
What wilt thou that I shall do for 
thee ? And the blind man said unto 
Him, Rabbounis, that I may receives i.e. my 
my sight. And Jesus said unto h\m, Master - 
Go thy way ; thy faith hath made 
thee whole. And immediately he re- 
ceived his sight, and followed* Him 
in the way. 

XI. AND when they came nigh to 
Jerusalem, unto [Bethphage and] hh om. L. 
Bethany, at the mount of Olives, He 
sendeth forth two of his disciples, and 
saith unto them, Go into the village 
which is over against you; and im- 
mediately on entering into it, ye shall 
find a colt tied, on which no man hath 
sat; loose him, and bring him. And 
if any one say unto you, Why do ye 
this? say,* the Lord hath need of 
him ; and straightway he will send 
him hither. And they departed, and 
found a colt tied to a door without, ' So A - 

. . n , , . ' Lange. 

in the street 1 ; and they loose it. «theback- 
And some of those who were stand- way which 

ing there said to them, What are you I f (1 1 round „ 
, °. , . , ', , , ■< thehouse. 

doing, loosing the colt r and they -words- 
said unto them even as Jesus had worth, "a 

told them, and they let them go. AndP I , ace . 
i i • ,i 1 , i t i i. where two 

they bring the colt to Jesus, and cast ways 

on it their garments, and He sat upon meet." 

it. And many spread their garments AV - 

in the way; and others, branches for k °.7f d ?™> 

litter*, having cut them from the^^g^ 



fields, [and strewed them in the way] 1 . See Lid. 
And they that wentbefore,ar " 
followed, cried,* Hosanna 



And they that wentbefore,and they that and Scott, 

_ -■' - Maien. 



Blessed Luther . 

reader will call to mind Longfellow's beautiful ret ' T p' "' 
poem on the same (Greek) words. °ni- T> A> 



52 



ST. MARK. XI. XII. 



"SoWiner. 



■ as a pail 
or basket. 
A. Any 
tool or in- 
strument. 
Lange. 



Gr. trust 

towards 

God. 

[Lange.] 



is he that cometh in the name of the 
Lord ! Blessed be the coming king- 
dom* of our father David ! Hosanna 
in the highest ! And He* entered 
into Jerusalem, * into the temple : 
and having looked round on all 
things, the eventide being now come, 
He went out unto Bethany with the 
twelve. 

And on the morrow, when they 
were come out from Bethany, He 
was hungry; and seeing a fig tree 
afar off having leaves, He came, if 
haply He might find something upon 
it; and when He came to it, He 
found nothing but leaves ; for the 
season was not that of figs. And* 
He answered and said unto it, May 
no one ever again eat fruit from thee m . 
And his disciples heard. 

And they come to Jerusalem. And* 
He entered into the temple, and began 
to cast out the sellers and the buyers 
in the temple ; and the tables of the 
moneychangers and the seats of them 
that sold the doves He overthrew ; 
and would not suffer that any one 
should carry a vessel " through the 
temple. And He taught and said,* 
Hath it not been written, that my 
house shall be called a house of 
prayer for all the nations ? but ye 
have made it a den of thieves. And 
the chief priests and the scribes heard 
it, and were seeking how they might 
destroy Him ; for they feared Him, 
for all the people was astonished at 
his doctrine. 

And when it was evening, He went 
out of the city. And as they passed 
by in the morning, they saw the fig- 
tree dried up fi-om the roots. And 
Peter calling to remembrance saith 
unto Him, Rabbi, behold, the fig tree 
which Thou cursedst is withered away. 
And Jesus answering saith unto them, 
Have faith in God°. * Verily I tell 
you, that whosoever shall say unto 
this mountain, Be thou removed, and 
cast into the sea; and shall not doubt 
in his heart, but shall believe that 
what he speaketh cometh to pass ; 



it shall be done for him [whatsoever 

he shall say p ]. Therefore I tell you,Pom.T.Tr. 

that all things whatsoever ye* pray ^ et * £: t A 

, , £ it ^ j. J • J G. thinks 

and ask tor, believe that ye receive t jj e WO rds 
them, and it shall be done for you. probably 
And when ye stand praying, forgive, s P un0US " 
if ye have aught against any one, that 
your Father also who is in heaven 
may forgive you your trespasses. 
[But if ye do not forgive, neither 
will your Father who is in heaven 
forgive your trespasses' 1 .] iret.G.L. 

And they come again to Jerusalem. f'?Jj°" 
And as He was walking in the temple, many Mss. 
there come to Him the chief priests, and Vv.) 
and the scribes, and the elders, and T,Tr ' 
said unto Him, By what authority 
doest thou these things ? and who 
gave thee this authority to do these 
things? And Jesus [answered and] rr ret. G.L. 
said unto them, I [also] r will ask you° m,T - A - 
one word, and answer Me, and I will 
tell you by what authority I do these 
things. The baptism which was of 
John — From heaven was it, or from 
men ? answer me. And they were 
reasoning among themselves, saying, 
If we shall say, from heaven ; he will 
say, Why then did ye not believe 
him ? But shall we say, from men ? — 
They feared the people ; for all really 
counted John that he was a prophet 3 . s All were 
And they answered Jesus and say, inw ^ y 
We cannot tell. And Jesus [answered j, was a p . 
and] 1 saith unto them, Neither do I Meyer, 
tell you by what authority I do these l om. T. A. 
things. Tr - 

XII. AND He began to speak unto 
them in parables. A man planted a 
vineyard, and set a hedge about it, 
and dug a cellar under the press- 
room", and built a tower, and let it u foroA4>w, 

out to husbandmen, and went into a ^ d -® ub " 
,, ati i torculare. 

far country. And he sent to the qi vett . 

husbandmen at the season of fruit a On the 
slave, that he might receive from the j|°™ r tt se 
husbandmen of the fruits x of the V4 , ". 
vmeyard. And haying caught nun, putted 
they beat him, and sent hiuT~away product- 
empty. And again he sent unto tax.Lange. 
them another slave; and him they* 
wounded in the head, and* shame- 



, tower see i 



ST. MARK. XII. 



53 



Tr. L. 

having 



fully treated. And* he sent another; 
and him they killed; and many others, 
beating some, and killing some. He 
SoT. A. had y yet* one son, *well-beloved : 
he sent him* last unto them, saying, 
They will reverence my son. But 
those husbandmen said among them- 
selves, This is the heir; come, let us 
kill him, and the inheritance shall be 
ours. And having caught him, they 
killed him, and cast himf out of the 
vineyard. What [therefore] shall the 
lord of the vineyard do ? He will 
come and destroy the husbandmen, 
and give the vineyard unto others. 
Have ye not read this scripture ? 
"^A__stone which the builders rejected, 
the same is become a head of a 
corner. This was from the Lord, 
z Ps. cxviii. and it is marvellous in our e} r es z ." 
22- And they were seeking to lay hold 

on Him, _yet feared the people ; for 
they knew that against them He had 
spoken the parable. And they left 
Him, and went their way, and send 
unto Him certain of the Pharisees 
and of the Herodians, that they might 
catch Him in his speech. And when 
they came, they say unto Him, Master, 
we know that thou art true, and 
carest for no man; for thou lookest 
not to the person of men, but truly 
teachest the way of God. Is it lawful 
to give poll-tax to Caesar, or not ? 
Should we give, or should we not 
give ? But He, knowing their hypo- 
. crisy, said unto them, Why tempt ye 
Me ? Bring Me a denar, that I may 
jsee. And they brought one. And He 
said unto them, Whose is this image 
and the superscription ? And they 
said unto Him, Caesar's. And Jesus* 
said unto them, The things which are 
Caesar's render to Caesar ; and those 
which are God's to God. And they 
marvelled at Him. And there come 
to Him Sadducees, who say, that there 
is no resurrection ; and they asked 
Him, saying, Master, Moses wrote 
"SoT. A. unto us, that if any man's brother 
children f ^ e ' an( ^ l eave a wife, and leave no 
with t. r. child a , that his brother shotdd take 



his wife, and raise up issue unto his 
brother. * There were seven brethren. 
And the first took a wife, and at his 
death left no issue. And the second 
took her, and died, leaving no issue ; 
and the third likewise. And the seven 
[took her, and] b left no issue. Last 
of all the woman also died. In the 
resurrection therefore, when they 
shall rise c , of whom of them shall 
she be wife ? for the seven had her 
to wife. And Jesus [answered and] d 
said unto them, Do ye not on this 
account err, as not knowing the Scrip- 
tures, neither the power of God ? 
For when they shall rise from the 
dead, they neither marry, nor are 
given in marriage ; but are as* angels 
who are in heaven. But concerning 
the dead, that they are raised ; have 
ye not read in the book of Moses, 
at the passage relating to the bush, 
how God spake unto him, saying, 
I am the God of Abraham, and the 
God of Isaac, and the God of Jacob ? 
He is not a God of dead, but* of 
living ; you [therefore] e greatly err. 
And one of the Scribes came, having 
heard them reasoning together, and 
perceiving that He had answered them 
well, asked Him, Which command- 
ment is first of all ? Jesus answered 
[him], The first* is,f Hear, O Israel; 
the Lord our God is one Lord : and 
thou shalt love the Lord thy God with 
all thy heart, and with all thy soul, 
and with all thy understanding, and 
with all thy strength. [This is the 
first commandment'.] * The second 
is [like unto it'*], Thou shalt love 
thy neighbour as thyself. There is 
no other commandment greater than 
these. And the Scribe said unto 
Him, Well, Master : Thou hast truly 
said, that there is One;* and there 
is none other but He ; and to love 
Him with all the heart, and with all 
the understanding, [and with all the 
soul 1 ',] and with all the stoength, and 
to love his neighbour as himself, is 
more than all the burnt-offerings and 
sacrifices. And when Jesus saw that 



b om.T.A. 
Tr. ret. G. 
L. 

c Some 
Mss. omit 
this clause. 
[L.] 
dom.T.A. 



f ret. L. G. 

Tr. om. T. 

A. 

e ret. L. 

with most 

Mss. om. 

T. A. 



h ret. A. 
[L.] G. 
Tr.om.T. 



54 



ST. MARK. XII. XIII. 



he answered sensibly, He said unto 
him, Thou art not far from the king- 
dom of God. And no one any more 
dared to question Him. 

And Jesus answered and said, as 
He was teaching in the temple, How 
say the scribes that the Christ is 
Son of David?* David himself said 
by the Holy Ghost, The Lord said 
unto my Lord, Sit on my right hand, 
until I put thine enemies under thy 
feet. * David himself calleth Him 
Lord ; and whence is He his son ? 
And the common people heard Him 
with pleasure. And in his teaching 
'ret.L.om. He said [unto them] 1 , Beware of the 
A- T- scribes, who go about in long gar- 
ments, and love salutations in the 
marketplaces, and the first seats in the 
synagogues, and first couches at the 
feasts. They who devour the houses 
of the widows, and for a pretext pray 
at great length, these shall receive a 
much-greater condemnation. 

And as He sat opposite to the 

treasury, He was beholding how the 

people cast money into the treasury. 

And many rich men cast in much. 

And there came a single poor widow, 

and cast in two mites, which make a 

Hwolepta,farthing k . And having called to Him 

make a j,i s disciples, He saith unto them, 

= i ofTn Verily I tell you, That this the poor 

as; and of widow hath cast more in, than all 

the as, 16, t ^ e y t }, a t nave cas t i n to the treasury. 

^"For all they out of their superfluity 

one'denar. did cast in; but she of her want did 

cast in all she had, even all her 

living. 

XIII. AND as He was going out 
of the temple, one of his disciples 
saith unto Him, Master, behold, what 
'many manner of stones 1 , and what build- 
were of j n g S I ^ n( j j esus sa id un to him, 
marbleandSeest thou these the great buildings? 
ofenor- there shall not be left [here] m t one 
mous size. s t one upon another, which shall not 
Ant^xv. §. ^ e thrown down. And as He was 
14. sitting upon the Mount of Olives op- 

m add L. posite the temple, Peter and James 
Tr. with 

most Mss. (9) Not only to the great S. at Jerusalem, but 
to those established by Gabinius the proconsul of 



and John and Andrew asked Him 
privately, Tell us when these things 
shall be, and what the sign when all 
these things shall be about to be accom- 
plished ? And Jesus* began to say 
unto them, See that no man cause 
you to err: [for] many shall come in 
my name, saying that I am, and shall 
cause many to err. But when ye* 
hear of wars and rumours of wars, be 
ye not troubled; [for] it must come to 
pass, but not yet is the end. For 
nation shall be raised up against 
nation, and kingdom against king- 
dom ; [and] there shall be earth- 
quakes in divers places ; and there 
shall be famines [and tumults] n . " or, trou- 
These things are the beginnings of^G^m 
birth-pangs. But look ye to your- l, T.' Tr." 
selves : [for] they shall deliver you to 
Sanhedrims ; (9) and ye shall be 
beaten in° the synagogues; and ye°Gr. into. 
shall be set before rulers and kings 
for my sake, for a testimony againstP p or, unto. 
them; and unto all the nations must first 
be preached the Gospel. And when 
they shall lead you q , having delivered q A foren- 
you up, be not anxious beforehand s ^ e expres " 

i in ir-T i sion, ra- 

what ye shaJl speak, [neither do ye pere { n j U s. 
premeditate] r : but whatsoever shall Grotius. 
be given you in that hour, that speak LElsley.] 
ye ; for it is not ye that speak 8 , but V^'q 
the Holy Ghost. And brother shall [but?] 
betray brother to death, and father, Meyer, 
child: and children shall rise up™- TrJr ' 
against parents, and shall cause them „ j^® tt 
to be put to death. And ye shall be 
hated by all for my name's sake ; but 
he that shall endure unto the end, 
the same shall be saved. But when 
ye shall see the abomination of the 
desolation* standing where it ought 
not, (let him that readeth under- 
stand :) then let them that are in 
Judaea flee unto the mountains; and 
he who is on the housetop not go 
down into the house, neither let him 
go in to take any thing out of his 
house ; and he who is in the field 
let him not turn back again to take 

Syria, at other places. Joseph. Ant xiv. 10. 

[Elsley.] 



ST. MARK. XIII. XIV. 



55 



' om. ret. 
G. L. Tr. 
om. T. A. 
(" impro- 
perly." 
Lange.) 



n power 
and great 
glory. L. 
* or, angels. 
See || Matt, 
xxiv. 
y His. L. 
with t. r. 



» So G. L. 
Tr. with 
t. r. it is 
known, T. 
A. 



a See note 
on || Matt. 



b So G. L. 

Tr. with 

t. r. an 

angel, T. 

A. 

c ret. G. 

Tr. 



up his garment But woe to them 
that are with child, and to them that 
give suck in those days ! And pray 
that* it be not in the winter. For 
those days shall be an affliction, such 
as was not from the beginning of the 
creation which God created until 
now, nor ever shall be. And unless 
the Lord had cut short the days, no 
flesh should be saved ; but for the 
elect's sake, whom He chose, He did 
cut short the days. And then if any 
one shall say unto you, Lo, here is 
the Christ ! lo, there ! believe not. 
For there shall be raised up [false 
christs and] l false prophets, and shall 
work signs and portents, to cause to 
err, if possible, [even] the elect. But 
take ye heed:* I have foretold you 
all things. But in those days after 
that tribulation the sun shall be 
darkened, and the moon shall not 
give her light; and the stars shall 
fall from the heaven, and the powers 
that are in the heavens shall be 
shaken. And then shall they see the 
Son of Man coming in clouds with 
great power and glory u . And then 
shall He send forth* the messengers", 
and shall gather together the?* elect 
from the four winds, from the utter- 
most part of earth, to the uttermost 
part of heaven. Now from the fig- 
tree learn the parable. When its 
branch is yet tender, and putteth 
forth the leaves, ye know 2 that the 
summer is nigh ; so likewise ye, when 
ye see these things come to pass, 
know that it is nigh, at the doors. 
Verily I tell you, that this gene- 
ration shall not pass until all these 
things be done a . The heaven and 
the earth shall pass away, but my 
words shall not pass away. But of 
that day or hour no one knoweth, 
not even the angels b in heaven, nor 
the Son, but only the Father. Take 
heed : watch-unsleepingly [and pray] c : 
for ye know not when the time is. 
As a man taking a far journey, having 
left his house, and given the autho- 
rity to his slaves, to each his own 



work; hath also laid injunctions on 
the door-keeper to watch. Watch 
therefore : — for ye know not when 
the master of the house is coming, 
whether in the evening, or at mid- 
night, or at cock-crowing, or in the 
morning; lest coming suddenly he 
find you sleeping. And what I say 
unto you, I say unto all — Watch. 

XIV. NOW it was the Passover 
and the unleavened bread two days 
after; and the chief priests and the 
scribes were seeking how they might 
take Him by craft, and put Him to 
death ; for they said, Not in the 
feast, lest there be an uproar of the 
people. 

And being in Bethany, in the house 
of Simon the leper d , as He reclined d Seemarg. 
at meat, there came a woman having "^ ' ° n 
an alabaster cruse of ointment of 31. 
genuine 6 spikenard very precious ;e m(rT1K ^j. 
and having broken up f the alabaster the exact 
cruse, she poured it upon his head. ™ e t ™ 1 s ng 
And there were some who were in- WO rd is 
dignant within themselves, [and said], not ascer- 
To what purpose was this waste of the ^™ e ^ It 
ointment made ? for this ointment liquid, but 
might have been sold for more than as text 

three hundred denars, and given to c ld :. and -, 
i »ti -i i 1 t Scott and 

the poor. And they strongly-rebuked -winer. 
hers. But Jesus said, Let her alone : fshe broke 
why trouble ye her? She was work- the cement 



For at all 



with which 



ing a good work on Me. ^ r -~ — it was 
times ye have the poor with you, closed up. 
and when ye will ye can do good to % Scolded 
them: but Me ye have not at all^- De 
times. She did what she could : she Wette ' 
came beforehand to anoint 11 my body i r, she 
for the burial. Verily I tell you, «*»« hefore- 
Wheresoever the Gospel shall be **£: "* e , 

r anticipated 

preached throughout the whole world, the anoint- 
that also which she did shall be ing of my 
spoken of for a memorial of her. ° y ' 

And Judas Iscariot, one of the 
twelve, went away unto the chief 
priests, that he might betray Him 
unto them. And when they heard 
it, they were glad, and promised to 
give him money ; and he was seeking 
how he might conveniently betray 
Him. 



56 



ST. MARK. XIV. 



And on the first day of the un- 
i were in leavened bread, when they sacrificed 1 
the habit offa e Passover, His disciples say unto 

sacrificing. m ^ wherQ wUt Thou that we gQ 

and prepare that Thou mayest eat 
the Passover ? And He sendeth forth 
two of his disciples, and saith unto 
them, Go ye into the city, and there 
shall meet you a man bearing a 
pitcher of water; follow him: and 
wheresoever he shall go in, say ye 
to the goodman of the house, The 
Master saith, Where is myf guest- 
chambei", where I may eat the Pass- 
over with my disciples ? And he 
shall shew you a large upper room 
k Some furnished and prepared 11 : andf there 
Mss. omit make ready for us. And his disciples 
prepared. Vfent f or th, and came into the city, 
and found as He had said unto them, 
and they made ready the Passover. 
And when it was evening, He cometh 
with the twelve. And as they were 
reclining and eating, Jesus said, 
Verily I tell you, that one of you 
shall betray Me ; — one that eateth 
with Me. [And] they began to be 
sorrowful, and to say untq Him one 
by one, Is it I ? and another, Is it I ? 
And He* said unto them, One of the 
twelve, that dippeth [/mhand] 1 * with 
Me into the dish. The m Son of Man 
indeed is going, as it hath been 
written of Him, but woe to that man 
by whom the Son of Man is betrayed; 
well were it for him if that man had 
not been born n . And as they were 
eating, He took a loaf, and having 
given thanks, He brake it, and gave 
it to them, and said, Take : * this is 
my body. And He took* a cup, and 
having given thanks, He gave it to 
them, and all drank of it. And He 
said unto them, This is my blood of 
the [new] ° covenant, which is poured 
• out for many. Verily I tell you, 
that I will no longer p drink of the 
MssTomit fruit of the vine, until that day when 
ovk4ti. I drink it new in the kingdom of God. 
q See And having sung a hymn i, they 

|| Matt. went out i nto t ) [ie Mount of Olives. 
marg ' And Jesus saith unto them, All ye 



>L. 
-A.T 

add '6ti 



|| Matt, 
marg. 



ret. L. 
om. T. A 
Tr. G. ( 
p Some 



shall be offended [in Me] ; r * for it r om. T.A. 
hath been written, " I will smite the Tr - 
shepherd, and the sheep shall be 
scattered." But after that I am risen, 
I will go before you into Galilee. 
But Peter said unto Him, Though 
all shall be offended, yet will not I. 
And Jesus saith unto him, Verily 
I tell thee, That thou to-day, in this 
night, before the cock crow, shalt 
thrice deny Me. But he said the 
more vehemently, Even if I must die 
together with Thee, I will not deny 
Thee in any wise. Likewise also 
said they all. 

And they came to a place called 
Gethsemane ; and He saith to his 
disciples, Sit ye here, while I shall 
pray. And He taketh with Him Peter 
and James and John, and began 
to be sore amazed, and to be very 
heavy ; and He saith unto them, 
My soul is exceeding sorrowful unto 
death ; tarry ye here, and watch. 
And He went forward a little, and 
fell upon the ground, and prayed, 
that, if it were possible, the hour 
might pass by from Him. And He 
said, Abba, Father, all things are- 
possible with Thee : take away this 
cup from Me : nevertheless not what 
I will, but what Thou wilt. And He 
cometh, and findeth them sleeping, 
and saith unto Peter, Simon, sleepest 
thou s ? Hadst thou not strength to 8 See 
watch one hour ? Watch ye and II Matt * 
pray, that ye come not into tempt- 
ation. The spirit indeed is willing, 
but the flesh is weak. And again He 
went away, and prayed, saying the 
same word. And He came again, 
and found them sleeping, for their 
eyes were weighed down, and they 
knew not what to answer Him. And 
He cometh the third time, and saith 
unto them, Sleep on now, and take 
your rest : it is enough : the hour is 
come ; behold, the Son of Man is 
betrayed into the hands of the sinners. 
Rise, let us go : behold, he that be- 
trayeth Me is at hand. And imme- 
diately, while He was yet speaking, 



ST. MARK. XIV. XV. 



57 



' or, with 
confidence. 
See A.'s 



» a night- 
dress of 
muslin or 
fine linen. 
" sindone 
amiclus" 
Vulg. 

Er war mit 
Leinewand 
bekleidet. 
Luther. 
x air' ahrSiv. 
[L.]om.Tr. 
ySee 
|| Matt. 
marg. 



two. 

| Matt. 



cometh up Judas the Iscariot, one of 
the twelve, and with him a* multi- 
tude with swords and staves, from the 
chief priests and the scribes and the 
elders. Now he that betrayed Him 
had given them a signal, saying, 
Whomsoever I shall kiss, the same 
is He ; lay hold on Him, and lead 
him away safely*. And as soon as 
he was come, he goeth straightway to 
Him, and saith, Rabbi,* and kissed 
Him. And they laid* their hands on 
Him, and took Him. And one of 
the bystanders having drawn the 
sword, smote the slave of the high- 
priest, and cut off his ear. And 
Jesus answered and said unto them, 
As against a thief ye are come out 
with swoi'ds and staves to take Me. 
I was daily with you in the temple 
teaching, and ye took Me not; but 
that the Scriptures may be fulfilled. 
And they all left Him, and fled. And 
one certain young man was following 
Him, clad with a j>indqn u upon his 
naked body; and* they lay hold on 
him ; and he, leaving the sindon, fled 
[from them] x naked. 

And they led Jesus away unto the 
high-pi'iest ; and there come together 
with Him all the chief priests, and 
the elders, and the scribes. And 
Peter followed Him afar off, even 
into the hall of the high-priest, and 
was sat down with the attendants^, 
and warming himself at the fire. 
And the chief priests and the whole 
Sanhedrim were seeking witness 
against Jesus to put Him to death, 
and found it not. For many bore 
false witness against Him, but their 
witness was not consistent. And 
there arose certain 2 who bare false 
witness against Him, saying, We 
heard him saying, I will throw down 
this the temple that is made with 
hands, and within three days I will 
build another made without hands. 

(10) im&ahiov eicXaiev. The meaning of the 
former word is doubtful. Some would render, 
he began to weep. So Grotius, Le Clerc. Vulgate : 
cwpit flere. Er hob an zu weinen. Luther. 



Yet not even so was their witness con- 
sistent. And the chief priest having 
risen up in the midst, asked Jesus, 
saying, Answerest thou not what it 
is which these witness against thee ? 
But He held his peace, and answered 
nothing. Again the high-priest asked 
Him, and saith unto Him, Art thou 
the Christ, the Son of the Blessed? 
And Jesus said, I am; and ye shall 
see the Son of Man sitting on the 
right hand of the Power, and coming 
with the clouds of heaven. Then the 
high-priest, having rent his garments, 
said, What further need have we of 
witnesses? Ye heard the blasphemy: 
what think ye ? And they all con- 
demned Him to be liable to death. 
And some began to spit on Him, and 
to cover his face, and to buffet Him ; 
and the attendants* took Him with 
blows. 

And as Peter was beneath in the 
hall, there cometh one of the maid- 
servants of the high-priest; and seeing 
Peter warming himself, she looked 
upon him, and saith, Thou too wast 
with Jesus the Nazarene. But he 
denied, saying, I neither know nor 
understand 8 what thou art saying. And a See var. 
he went out into the vestibule, [and readings ' 
a cock crew b .] And the maid-servant b [L.] om. 
seeing him [again ], began to say to^ yM :j S,and 
the bystanders, This is one of them. c , ' c L 
And he again denied it. And after air. om.T.' 
little time the bystanders again said A. 
unto Peter, Indeed thou art one of 
them ; for thou art a Galilsean. * 
And he began to curse and to swear, 
I know not this man whom ye are 
speaking of. And [forthwith d ] t the d addL.Tr. 
second time a cock crew. And Peter 
called to mind the saying how Jesus 
said unto him, Before the cock twice 
crow, thou shalt thrice deny Me. 
And when he thought it over, (10) he 
wept. 

XV. AND straightway in the morn- 
Hammond considers that it means, returning the 
gaze of Jesus. Maoknight, that it refers to covering 
the head. But the common rendering is gene- 
rally adopted by scholars. 



58 



ST. MARK. XV. 



ing the chief priests, having held 
a consultation with the elders and 
scribes, and the whole Sanhedrim, 
bound Jesus, and led Him away, and 
delivered Him to Pilate. And Pilate 
asked Him, Art thou the King of the 
Jews ? And He answered and saith 
unto him, Thou sayest truly. And 
the chief priests were accusing Him 
of many things. And Pilate again 
asked Him, saying, Answerest thou 
nothing ? See of how many things 
they accuse thee. But Jesus an- 
swered nothing any more, so that 
Pilate marvelled. Now at the feast 
he was in the habit of releasing unto 
them one prisoner, whomsoever they 
desired. And there was one named 
Barabbas, bound with the insurgents* 
who in the insurrection had com- 
mitted murder. And the multitude,* 
when they had gone up f to the palace, 
began to demand that he should do as 
he had always been wont to do for 
them. But Pilate answered them, 
saying, Do you wish that I shall 
release unto you the King of the 
Jews ? For he knew that through 
envy the chief priests had delivered 
Him. But the chief priests stirred up 
the multitude, that he should rather 
release Barabbas unto them. Then 
Pilate again answered, and said unto 
them, What will ye then that I shall 
do unto* the King of the Jews ? And 

B L- they screamed out again, [saying e ,]f 

Crucify him ! Then Pilate said unto 
them, Why, what evil hath he done ? 
But they screamed out the more, *Cru- 
cify him ! So Pilate, willing to satisfy 
the multitude, released unto them 
Barabbas, and delivered Jesus, when 
he had scourged Him, to be crucified. 
And the soldiers led Him away into 

f or, guard- the hall f , which is the Praetorium ; 

room. an( j they call t0 g et i ier t h e w hole 

b or crim- c °hort ; and they clothe Him with 

son/any purple s, and having platted a crown 

shade of of thorns b , they place it around his 

head, and began to salute Him, Hail, 

S)a(| O King of the Jews ! And they smote 

arq , ' Him on the head with a reed, and 



red. 
hSee 



did spit upon Him, and bowing their 
knees, did homage unto Him. And 
when they had mocked Him, they 
took off the purple from Him, and 
put his own garments on Him. 

And they lead Him out to crucify 
Him. And they press one Simon, a 
Cyrenian, coming out of the country, 
the father of Alexander and Rufus, 
to bear his cross. And they bring 
Him to a place Golgotha, which is, 
being interpreted, a place of a skull. 
And they offered Him [to drink] wine 
mingled with myrrh ; but He received 
it not. And they crucify Him, and 
distribute his garments, casting lots 
upon them, what any one should take. 
And it was the third hour 1 , and theyi 9 a.m. 
crucified Him. And there was the 
inscription of his accusation written 
above : The King of the Jews. And 
with Him they crucify two thieves ; 
one on the right hand, and one on 
his left. [And the Scripture was 
fulfilled which saith, And He was 
numbered with transgressors 11 .] And k ret. G. 
the passers by railed on 1 Him, wagging l™ ut -p L ' 
their heads, and saying, Ah, thou thatj ^ # T t j s 
throwest down the temple, and build- found in 
est it in three days, save thyself by?"* 3 !^^ 

, r It. i x -l but m few 

coming down irom tne cross ! JLike- g00 ^ ^ ss- 
wise also the chief priests mocking i Gr. lias- 
among themselves said with the phemed. 
scribes, Others he saved, himself he 
cannot save ; this Christ, the King of 
Israel ! Let him now descend from 
the cross, that we may see and believe 
[on him m ].f And they that were™ add L. 
being crucified with Him reviled ^ many 
Him. And when the sixth hour was 
come, darkness was upon the whole 
land until the ninth hour. And at 
the ninth hour Jesus cried out with 
a loud voice, Eloi, Eloi, lama sa- 
bacthani ? which is, being interpreted, 
My" God, my God, why hast Thou "Many 
forsaken Me ? And some of the by- M g f- omit 
standers, when they heard it, said, 
Behold, he is calling Elias. And one 
ran, [and] having filled a sponge with 
vinegar °, placed it on a reed, and ° See 
gave Him to drink, saying, Let alone; H John - 



ST. MARK. XV. XVI. 



p ret. G. L, 
[Tr.] om. 
A. 



r probably 
a member 
of the 
provincial 
Senate. 
" decurio 
nobilis." 
Vulg. Or, 
perhaps, 
he was one 
of the San- 
hedrim. 



let us see whether Elias is coming to 
take him down. And Jesus, having 
sent forth a loud cry, gave up the 
ghost. And the veil of the temple 
was rent in twain from the top to the 
bottom. And when the centurion 
who stood over against Him saw 
that He thus [cried out, and p ] gave 
up the ghost, he said, Truly this man 
was a Son of God. 

And there were also women beholding 
from afar; among whom were Mary 
Magdalene, and Mary the mother of 
James the less q , and of Joses, and 
Salome ; who [also], when He was 
in Galilee, followed Him, and mini- 
stered unto Him; and many other 
women who had come up with Him 
unto Jerusalem. 

And when the even was now come, 
because it was the preparation, that 
is, the day before the sabbath, came 
Joseph, who was from Arimathsea, an 
honourable counsellor 7 , who also him- 
self was waiting for the kingdom of 
God : he boldly entered in unto 
Pilate, and craved the body of Jesus. 
And Pilate wondered if He were 
already dead ; and having called to 
him the centurion, he asked him if 
He had been any while dead; and 
having Jearnt from the centurion, he 
gave the body to Joseph. And having 
bought a sindon, he took Him down, 
and wi'apped Him in the sindon, 
and placed Him in a sepulchre which 

(1) This had not been done as yet. Nico- 
demus had only wrapped the body hurriedly in 



was hewn out of a rock, and rolled a 
stone against the door of the sepul- 
chre. Now Mary the Magdalene, and 
Mary the mother of Joses, were be- 
holding where He was being laid. 

XVI. AND when the sabbath was 
past, Mary the Magdalene, and Mary 
the mother of James and Salome, 
brought aromatic spices, that they 
might come and anoint Him.(l) And 
very early in the morning of the first 
day of the week, they come to the 
sepulchre at the rising of the sun. 
And they said among themselves, 
Who shall roll us away the stone 
from the door of the sepulchre ? And 
on looking up, they see that the stone 
had been rolled away 5 ; for it was "SoL. with 
very great. And entering into the*'^™j M 
sepulchre, they saw a young man a. t. Tr. 
sitting on the right side, clothed in 
a long white robe ; and they were 
affrighted. And he said unto them, 
Be not affrighted: ye are seeking 
Jesus the Nazarene, who was cru- 
cified : He is risen, He is not here : 
behold the place where they laid 
Him. But go your way, tell his dis- 
ciples and Peter that He is going 
before you into Galilee ; there ye 
shall see Him, as He said unto you. 
And they went out,* and fled from 
the sepulchre ; and trembling and 
terror seized on them, and they said 
nothing to any one, for they were 
afraid 

the spices with the linen clothes. See John xix. 
A. 



ACCOKDING TO MARK. 



SEQUEL. 



[What follows, though an authentic fragment of great antiquity, is by another 
11 T. (1849- and a i a t e r hand. See Appendix.] 

50) omits 

passage! 6 a Now having arisen early on the I she went, and told them that had 
" Non ' first day of the week, He appeared been with Him, as they were weeping 
Marci esse fi rs t to Mary the Magdalene, out of and lamenting. And they, when they 
(Scrivener, whom He had cast seven demons; | had heard that He was alive, and had 

1862.) 



60 



SEQUEL TO ST. MARK. 



been beheld by her, were incredulous. 
But after these things He was mani- 
fested in another form to two of them, 
as they were walking and going into 
the country. And they went away, 
and told it unto the rest; neither 
believed they them. At last, while 
they were reclining at meat, He 
was manifested unto the eleven, and 
rebuked their unbelief and hard- 
ness of heart, because they believed 
not them that had seen Him after 
•>addL. He was risen [from the dead b J.f 
with many ^nd He said unto them, Go ye into 
Mss. an ^ fo e WO rld, and proclaim the Gospel 
to all the creation. He that believed 
and was baptized shall be saved ; but 



he that disbelieved shall be con- 
demned. And these signs shall follow 
them that believed : In my name they 
shall cast out demons ; they shall 
speak with [new] c tongues; they shall c om - Tr * 
take up serpents 4 ; and if they drink d Some 
any deadly thing, it shall not hurt Vy ss a ^ 
them: they shall lay hands on sick in their' 
folk, and they shall recover. So then hands. 
the Lord [ Jesus e ],t after having e .,"/" 
spoken to them, was received up into T ^ 
the heaven, and sat on the right hand 
of God. And they went forth, and 
preached every where, the Lord work- 
ing with them, and confirming the 
word through the signs following.* 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 

(ST.) LUKE. 



» or, ful- 
filled, or, 
have found 
their ac- 
complish- 
ment. 
Meyer. 
[A.] 

tThe 
epithet 
Kpdria-re 
shews that 
he was a 
man of in- 
fluence. 
" Accord- 
ing to the 
Ff. he was 
of Alex- 
andria." 
[BengeL] 
c Abia was 
the 8th of 
the 26 
courses of 
priests. 
d Gr. Eli- 
zabet. 
e Gr. in 
their days. 



f Gr. to 
burn in- 



T^ORASMUCH as many have taken 
in hand to draw up a narrative of 
those things which are most surely 
believed 3 among us, (even as they 
delivered them unto us who from the 
beginning were eye-witnesses and 
servants of the word ;) it seemed 
good to me also, having traced all 
things accurately from the very first, 
to write unto thee in regular order, 
most excellent Theophilus b , that thou 
mightest fully-know the certainty 
of the words wherein thou wast 
catechetically-instructed. 

I. THERE was in the days of 
Herod, the king of Judaea, a certain 
priest named Zacharias, of the course 
of Abia c ; and his wife was of the 
daughters of Aaron, and her name 
was Elizabeth d . And they were both 
righteous before God, walking in all 
the commandments and ordinances of 
the Lord blameless. And they had 
no child, because that Elizabeth was 
ban - en, and both were well-stricken 
in years e . And it came to pass, that 
while he executed the priest's office, 
in the order of his course, before 
God ; according to the custom of the 
priest's office, it fell to his lot to go 
in and burn incense in f the temple of 
the Lord. And all the multitude of 
the people were praying without at 
the hour of the incense. And there 
appeared unto him an angel of the 
Lord, standing on the right side of 
the altar of the incense. And Zacha- 
rias was troubled on seeing him, and 



fear fell upon him. And the angel 
said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias, 
for thy supplication is heard; and 
thy wife Elizabeth shall bear thee a 
son, and thou shalt call his name 
John s . And there shall be joy to s iona, or 
thee, and gladness, and many shall l°^ as i_ 
l-ejoice at his birth. For he shall Q. od j s ~} a _ 
be great in the sight of the Lord, and vourable. 
wine and strong liquor h shall he not^-Heb. 
drink : and he shall be filled with rva^Oo^' 
the Holy Ghost, from his mother's sterzee.] 
womb; and many of the sons of h Some 
Israel shall he turn unto the Lord J^s hold 
their God. And he shall go before « sichar" 
Him in the spirit and power of Elijah, is old wine. 
to turn the hearts of fathers unto Q t |^ 00t - 
children, and unbelievers to the senti- t jj at ^\ s 
ments' of just men; to make ready any strong 
for the Lord a people well-prepared, beverage 
And Zacharias said unto the angel, f rom 
Whereby shall I know this ? for I am grapes. 
an old man, and my wife well stricken ! incredulos 
in years. And the angel answered ad P r \< den - 
and said unto him, I am Gabriel k , r ^™. v'ulg. 
who stand in the presence of God ; Zu der 
and am sent to speak unto thee, and -Kiugheit. 
to tell thee these glad tidings. And,^^' 
behold, thou shalt be dumb, and not Ham- 
able to speak, until the day that™ ond > Le 
these things shall be performed, be- k Jl rc ' 
cause thou believest not my words, Ma ^ ' f 
which shall be fulfilled in their God, or, 
season. And the people were waiting P°^ er of 
for Zacharias, and were wonder- Grot ' 
ing that he tarried so long in the 
temple. And on his coming out, he 
was unable to speak to them. And 



62 



ST. LUKE. I. 



1 K(l><p6s, 

deaf and 
dumb. 



m of E.'s 
pregnancy, 



■> ret. G. L. 

om. T. A. 

Tr. 

» ret. G. L, 

om. T. A. 

Tr. 



q or, a holy 
influence. 
SoBp. 
Middleton. 



they perceived that he had seen a 
vision in the temple ; for he was 
beckoning unto them, and remained 
speechless 1 . And it came to pass, 
that, when the days of his ministration 
were fulfilled, he departed unto his 
own home. And after these days 
Elizabeth his wife conceived, and hid 
herself five months, saying, Thus hath 
the Lord dealt with me in the days 
wherein He saw fit to take away my 
reproach among men. 

And in the sixth month m the angel 
Gabriel was sent from God to a city of 
Galilee, named Nazareth, to a virgin 
espoused to a man whose name was 
Joseph, of the house of David ; and 
the virgin's name was Mary. And 
[the angel] came in unto her, and 
said, Hail, thou highly-favoured one ! 
the Lord be with thee ! [blessed be 
thou among women]". And [when 
she saw him] , she was troubled at 
his word, and was casting in her mind 
what manner of salutation this should 
be. And the angel said unto her, 
Fear not, Mary, for thou hast found 
favour with God ; and, behold, thou 
shalt conceive in thy womb, and shalt 
bring forth a son, and thou shalt call 
his name Jesus. He shall be great, 
and shall be called Son of the Highest, 
and the Lord God shall give unto Him 
the throne of David his father; and 
He shall reign over the house of Jacob 
for ever p ; and of his kingdom there 
shall be no end. And Mary said unto 
the angel, How shall this be, seeing 
I know not a man ? And the angel 
answered and said unto her, The Holy 
Spirit q shall come upon thee, and a 
power of the Highest shall overshadow 
thee ; therefore also the holy thing 
which shall be born of thee shall be 
called Son of God. And, behold, 
Elizabeth, thy kinswoman, she also 
hath conceived a son in her old age ; 
and this is the sixth month with her, 
who was called barren : for no saying 
shall be impossible with God. And 
Mary said, Behold the bondmaid of 
the Lord; be it unto me according 



unto thy saying. And the angel de- 
parted from her. 

And Mary arose in those days, and 
went into the hill country with haste, 
to a city of Judah r ; and entered into 
the house of Zacharias, and saluted 
Elizabeth. And it came to pass, that, 
when Elizabeth heard the salutation 
of Mary, the babe leaped in her 
womb ; and Elizabeth was filled with 
the Holy Spirit % and exclaimed with 
a loud voice ', and said, Blessed art 
thou among women, and blessed the 
fruit of thy womb ! And whence is 
this to me, that there should come the 
mother of my Lord to me ? For, lo, 
when the voice of- thy salutation 
sounded in my ears, the babe leaped 
in my womb for joy. And blessed is 
she that believed that there shall be 
an accomplishment of those things 
which have been told her from the 
Lord. And Mary said, My soul doth 
magnify the Lord, and my spirit re- 
joiced in God my Saviour ; for He 
looked upon the lowliness of his 
bondmaiden ; for, behold, from hence- 
forth all the generations shall deem me 
blessed ; for the Mighty One did to 
me great things. And holy is his 
name, and his mercy is unto all 
generations upon them that fear Him. 
He shewed strength with his arm : 
He scattered the proud in the ima- 
gination of their heart. He put down 
rulers from thrones, and exalted lowly 
men; the hungry He filled with good 
things, and the rich He sent empty 
away. He helped Israel his servant, 
in remembrance of his mercy, as He 
spake unto our fathers, to Abraham, 
and to his posterity for ever". 

Now Elizabeth's time for delivery 
was fulfilled ; and she brought forth a 
son. And her neighbours and hex- 
kinsfolk heard how the Lord was 
shewing his great mercy unto her; 
and they ^v?exe__rejoicing with" her. 
And it came to pass, that on the 
eighth day they came to circumcise 
the child; and they jven^Jbr ^calling 
it after the name of its father Zacha- 



»' Some 
would ren- 
der to the 
city of 
Juttah. See 
Joshua 
xxi. 16. 
Bowyer. 
" or, per- 
haps, as 
above. 
* T. Tr. 
A. read 
Kpavyrj for 
(pavfj. 



" Gr. to the < 
age, or I 
epoch. 



ST. LUKE. I. II. 



63 



v a tablet 
smeared 
with wax, 
on which 
they wrote 
with a 
pencil. 



* " Justitia 
dicit eon- 
venien- 
tiam ad 
legem : 
sanctitas 
ad natu- 
ram." 
Bengel. 



rias. And his mother answered and 
said, No; but he shall be called 
John. And they said unto her, There 
is none of thy kindred that is called 
by this name. And they were making 
signs to his father, how he would have 
him called. And having asked for a 
small writing-tablet v , he wrote, saying, 
John is his name. And they marvelled 
all. And his mouth was opened imme- 
diately, and his tongue was loosed, and 
he spake, praising God. And fear fell 
upon all that dwelt round about them ; 
and in all the hill country of Judaea 
were all these sayings commonly 
spoken of; and all that heard laid 
them up in their hearts, saying, What 
then shall this child be ? Forf also 
the hand of the Lord was with him. 

And Zacharias his father was filled 
with the Holy Spirit, and prophesied, 
saying, Blessed is the Lord, the God 
of Israel ; for He visited and wrought 
redemption for his people, and raised 
up a horn of salvation for us in the 
house of David his servant, (as He 
spake by the mouth of his holy pro- 
phets from the ancient times, a sal- 
vation from our enemies, and from 
the hand of all that hate us ;) to shew 
mercy with our fathers, and to re- 
member his holy covenant; an oath, 
namely, that He sware to Abraham 
our father, that He would grant unto 
us that we, being delivered from the 
hand of* enemies, might serve Him 
without fear, in holiness and righte- 
ousness'' before Him, all our days.* 
And thou, child, shalt be called a 
prophet of the Highest, for thou shalt 
go before the face of the Lord to 
prepare his ways ; to give knowledge 
of salvation unto his people in the 
remission of their sins, through the" 
tender mercy of our God; whereby 
the day-spring visited us, to give 
light from on high to them that sit in 
darkness and shadow of death, to 
guide our feet into a path of peace. 

(1) A recent remarkable discovery by the dis- 
tinguished German critic, A. W. Zurapt, that 
Quirinus was twice governor of Syria, has gone 



And the child grew?, and waxed r crescebat 
strong in spirit, and was in the deserts ^ r P ore - 
until the day of his shewing unto e ' 
Israel. 

II. AND it came to pass in those 
days that there went forth a decree 
from Caesar Augustus, that all the 
empire should be enrolled. This 
enrolment first took place when Qui- 
rinus 7 was governor of Syria. (1). And z G ^ Ku - 
all went to be enrolled, each to his^C™' 
own city. And Joseph also went up nius.) 
from Galilee, from the city Nazareth, 
into Judaea, to a city of David, which 
is called Bethlehem ; because he was 
of the house and lineage of David, 
to be enrolled with Mary,*__espoused 
to him, being great with child. ~~And 
it came to pass, that while they were 
there, the days were accomplished 
that she should be delivered. And 
she brought forth her first-born son, 
and wrapped Him in swaddling- 
clothes, and laid Him in a manger; 
because there was no room for them 
in the inn. 

And there were shepherds in the 
same country spending the night in 
the open field, and keeping the 
watches of the night over their flocks a . a " custodi- 
And, lo, an angel of the Lord came Anton's 
upon them, and a glory of the Lord super gre- 
shone round about them, and they n em suum." 
were afraid with a great fear. And g " 
the angel said unto them, Fear not: 
for, behold, I bring you glad tidings 
of great joy, which shall be to all •> ^avrl t£ 
the^ people ; for there is born unto you *«<?> the 
tins' day a Saviour, who is Christ the J^ *f* 
Lord, in the city of David. And this c not ^ 
shall be the sign to you : ye shall find babe, as in 
a babe c wrapped in swaddling-clothes, A -Y- the 
andt lying in a manger. And sud-^ 1 ^ 
denly there was with the angel a sense. 
multitude of the heavenly host, praising* So G -T. 
God, and saying, Glory in the highest pj^f ?) 
to God, and on earth peace: good will menofgood 
among men d . will.L. 

And it came to pass, when the g^'y^ 

far to remove the chronological difficulties which n i ous bonce 
formerly attached to this passage. See A.'s in- voluntatis:' 
teresting note. Luther as 

text. 



64 



ST. LUKE. II. 



A. Tr, 



angels had gone away from them into 
heaven, that the men, the shepherds, 
said one to another, Let us now go even 
e Gr. say- unto Bethlehem, and see this thing e 
in 3' which is come to pass, which the Lord 

made known unto us. And they came 
with haste, and found both Mary and 
Joseph, and the babe lying in the 
manger. And when they had seen 
t-resAiyvd)- it, they made known'* the saying 
puravfov which had been told them concerning 
this child. And all that heard won- 
dered at the things which had been 
told them by the shepherds. But 
Mary was keeping all these sayings, 
revolving them in her heart. And the 
shepherds returned, glorifying and 
praising God for all the things they 
heard and saw, as it had been told 
unto them. 

And when eight days were accom- 
plished for his circumcising,* his 
name was called Jesus, which was 
so named by the angel before He 
had been conceived in the womb. 

And when the days of their puri- 
fication were accomplished, according 
to the law of Moses, they led Him 
up to Jerusalem, to present Him to 
the Lord ; (as it hath been written 
in the law of the Lord, that every 
male that openeth the matrix shall 
be called holy unto the Lord;) and 
to offer a sacrifice according to that 
which is said in the law of the Lord ; 
a pair of turtle-doves, or two young 
e See Levit. pigeons 8 . 

xii. 6-8. And, behold, there was a man in 

Jerusalem, whose name was Symeon ; 
and this man was just and devout, 
wailing for the consolation of Israel. 
h Middle- And a holy influence 11 was upon him, 
ton " and it had been revealed unto him 

by the Holy Ghost h , that he should 
not see death, before he had seen the 
Christ of the Lord. And he came in 
the Spirit intcTThe temple ; and as 
his parents were bringing in the child 
Jesus, to do for Him according to the 
custom of the law, he himself took 

(2) The usual age when the JewsTTiegan more 
■ fully to instruct their children ; and probably first 



Him into his arms, and blessed God, 
and said, Now release Thou thy bond- 
servant, O Lord, according to thy 
word, in peace ; for mine eyes have 
seen thy salvation, which Thou didst 
prepare before the face of all the 
peoples; a light for the enlightenment 
of_ Gentiles, and glory of thy people 
Tsi'ael. And his father' and mother 
were wonderihg~at~fhe things which 
were spoken concerning Him. And 
Symeon blessed them, and said unto 
Mary his mother, Behold, this child 
is appointed for a fall and a rising 
again of many in Israel ; and for a 
sign spoken against; (and through 
t hy own soul shall pass a sword;) 
that reasonings out of many hearts 
may be revealed. 

And there was one Anna a pro- 
phetess, daughter of Phanouel, of the 
tribe of Aser, she was of a great age, 
having lived with a husband seven 
years from her virginity; and she was 
a widow of* fourscore and four years, 
who departed not from the temple ; 
in fastings and prayers serving God 
night and day. And she coming in 
the same hour gave thanks likewise 
unto God, and was speaking of Him 
to all those who were looking for the 
redemption of Jerusalem. 

And when they had performed all 
things according to the law of the 
Lord, they returned into Galilee, to 
their own city Nazareth. And the 
child grew, and waxed strong,*_b_e- 
coming. filled with wisdom ; and the 
lavour of God was upon Him. 

Arid his parents went up year by 
year to Jerusalem, at the feast of the 
Passover. And when He was twelve 
years old, (2) they went up * ac- 
cording to the custom of the feast. 
And when they had fulfilled the days, 
as they returned, the boy Jesus tar- 
ried behind in JeriisalenT; and his 
parents* knew not of it. But they 
supposing that He was in the band 
of travellers™, went a 3ay*s~3om , ney, 

brought them to the Passover. At thirteen they 
were amenable to the law. Grotius. Lightfoot. 



' So G. T. 
A. Tr. 

Joseph. L. 
with t. r. 
but test 
has better 
authority. 



k vicissim 
laud ab at, 
taking up 
S.'s theme 
of praise. 
Van 

Oosterzee. 
1 Some 
Mss. read 
iy. [A.] 
om. T. L. 
Tr. 



™ the cara- 
van: those 
from the 
same dis- 
trict tra- 
velling to- 
gether. A. 



ST. LUKE. II. III. 



65 



n for his 
own infor 
mation. 



• or, in my 

Father's 

house. 



P fiMKta. 
See chap, 
xii. Matt. 
Mi. 27. 
John ix. 
21. Many 
Mss. and 
Vv. read, 
in age and 
wisdom. 
9 Procura- 
tor. 



1 or, gully, 



and were seeking Him among their 
kinsfolk and acquaintance: and when 
they found Him* not, they turned back 
again to Jerusalem, in search of Him. 
And it came to pass, that after three 
days they found Him in the temple, 
sitting in the midst of the doctors, 
both hearing them, and questioning 
them". And all that heard Him were 
astonished at his understanding and 
answers. And when they saw Him, 
they were amazed; and his mother 
said unto Him, Child, why hast Thou 
thus dealt with us ? Behold, thy 
father and I were seeking Thee in 
great distress. And He said unto 
them, Why is it that ye were seeking 
Me ? Knew ye not that I must be 
occupied in my Father's business ? 
And they understood not the saying 
which He spake unto them. 

And He went down with them, and 
came to Nazareth : and was subject 
unto them. And his mother was 
keeping all these sayings in her heart. 
And Jesus was advancing in wisdom 
and age p , and in favour with God and 
men. 

III. NOW in the fifteenth year of 
the reign of Tiberius Csesar,— JPojrtius 
Pilatus being governor q of Judaea, and 
Herod tetrarch of Galilee, and Philip 
his brother tetrarch of Itursea and the 
district of Trachonitis, and Lysanias 
tetrarch of Abilene : in the high- 
priesthood of Annas and Caiaphas, — 
the "word of God came to John, the 
son of Zacharias, in the wilderness ; 
and he came into all the country 
about the Jordan, proclaiming a bap- 
tism of repentance for r remission of 
sins: as it hath been written in a* 
book of words of Isaiah the. prophet, * 
"A voice of one crying in the wilder- 
ness, Prepare ye the way of the 
Lord, make straight his paths. Every 
^ihasm 5 shall be filled up, and every 
mountain and mound shall be made 
low ; and the crooked shall be turned 
into straight, and the rugged" - " into 
smooth ways ; and all flesh shall see 
the salvation of God." He was say- 



ing then to the multitudes that came 
forth to be baptized by him : Off- 
spring of vipers ! who warned you to 
flee from the coming wrath ? Pro- 
duce therefore fruits worthy of re- 
pentance : and begin not to say with- 
in yourselves, we have Abraham for 
a father ; for I tell you, that God is 
able from these stones* to raise up* See 
children unto Abraham. And already || Matt. and 
also the axe is laid unto the root ar ' 
of the trees : every tree, therefore, 
which produceth not good fruit, is 
hewn down, and is cast into fire. 
And the multitudes asked him, say- 
ing, What then shall we do ? And 
he answered and said unto them, He 
that hath two under garments, let him 
share with him who has none : and 
he who hath victuals, let him do like- 
wise. And the tax-collectors also 
came to be baptized ; and they said 
unto him, Master, what shall we do ? 
Aud he said unto them, Exact no 
more than that which is appointed 
you. And certain soldiers-on-march 
asked him, saying, And we, what 
shall we do ? And he said unto them, 
Oppress no man", neither play the ° or, extort 
spy, and be content with your rations 31 . r y othin H b V 
And as the people were in expect- / 

i ,, r . *\ . x or, pay. 

ation, and all were musing in then- 
hearts concerning John, whether or 
not he were the Christ ; John an- 
swered them all, saying, I indeed am 
baptizing you with water [unto re- 
pentance] y , f but the mightier than 5, add L. 
I is coming; the thong of whose 
sandals I am not worthy to loose : 
He shall baptize you with the Holy 
Ghost and fire. Whose winnowing- 
fan is in his hand, and He will 
throughly cleanse his threshing >floor, 
and will gather the wheat into his 
garner, but the chaff-and-straw He 
will burn with fire unquenchable. 
And many other things in his exhort- 
ation preached he unto the people. 

But Herod the tetrarch, being re- 
proved by him concerning Herodias, 
the wife of his brother,* and con- / 

cerning all the other evil deeds which 



06 



ST. LUKE. III. IV. 



Mhe 
names in 



Herod had done, added yet this to all 
beside, that he shut up John in the 
<■ See prison 2 . 

|| Matt. Now j t came t p asSj that when all 

the people were baptized, Jesus also 
being baptized and praying, the hea- 
ven was opened, and the Holy Spirit 
descended in bodily form as a dove 
upon Him ; and there was a voice from 
heaven, * Thou art my Son, the be- 
loved one, in Thee am I well-pleased. 
And Jesus Himself was* about 
thirty years old when He began to 
preach, being, as was supposed, a son 
of Joseph who was the son of Heli a ; 
s lis gene- °f Matthat ; of Levi; of Melchi; of 
alogy are Jannai ; of Joseph ; of Mattathseus ; 
according of Amos; of Naoum; of Esli; of 
"Who was Naggai ; of Maath ; of Mattathseus ; 
son" is of Semein; of Joseph; of Jodas ; of 
under- j oa nas ; of Rhesa ; of Zorobabel ; of 
through- Salathiel; of Neri; of Melchi; of 
out. Addi ; of Kosam ; of Elmadam ; of 

Er ; of Jesus ; of Eliezer ; of Joreim ; 
of Matthat ; of Levi ; of Symeon ; of 
Judah ; of Joseph; ofJonan; ofElia- 
kim ; of Melea ; of Menna ; of Mat- 
tatha ; of Nathan ; of David ; of Jes- 
sai ; of Jobel ; of Boos ; of Salmon ; 
ofNaasson; of Aminadab; of Admei;' 
of Arni ; of Esron ; of Phares ; of 
Judas; of Jacob; of Isaac; of Abraam; 
of Thara ; of Nachor ; of Serouch ; of 
Rhagau ; of Phalek ; of Eber ; of 
Sala; of Kainam; of Arphaxad; ofSem; 
of Noah; of Lamech ; of Methousala; 
of Enoch ; of Jared ; of Maleleel ; of 
Kainan ; of Enos; of Seth; of Adam ; 
who was son of God. 

IV. AND Jesus full of the Holy 
b or, of a Spirit b returned from the Jordan, and 
i.°ef the'in- was ^ e( ^ ' n tne Spirit in * the wilderness, 
fluence of forty days tempted by the devil. And 
the Divine H e did eat nothing in those days; and 

Seton! when the y were ended > He* hun- 
gered. And the devil said unto Him, 
If thou be Son of God, command 
this stone to become a loaf. And 
Jesus answered him, [saying], It hath 
been written, " Not by bread alone 
shall man live, [but by every word of 

f£fi G ' L 'G°q?l c " And leading Him up,* he 



marg. 



shewed Him all the kingdoms of the 
world d in a moment of time. And d See 
the devil said unto Him, Unto thee JL^! tt- 
will I give all this power, and the 
glory of them, because it is delivered 
unto me ; and to whomsoever I will 
I give it. Do thou therefore homage 
before me : all shall be thine. And 
Jesus answered and said unto him,* 
It hath been written, " Thou shalt do 
homage unto the Lord thy God, and 
Him only shalt thou serve." And he 
brought Him to Jerusalem, and set 
Him upon the gable 6 of the temple, 6 See 
and said unto Him, If thou be* Son of 11 Matt " 
God, cast thyself down from hence ; 
for it hath been written, " He shall 
give his angels charge concerning 
thee, to preserve thee f : and in their f or > 9 uard 
hands they shall bear thee up, lest* lte " 
at any time thou dash thy foot against 
a stone." And Jesus answered and 
said unto him, It hath been said, 
" Thou shalt not tempt the Lord thy 
God." And the devil having com- 
pleted all the temptation, departed 
from Him for a season. 

And Jesus returned in the power 
of the Spirit into Galilee, and a re- 
port went forth throughout the whole 
surrounding region concerning Him. 
And He was teaching in their syna- 
gogues, being glorified by all. 

And He came to Nazareth, where 
He had been brought up : and He 
entered, as his custom was on the 
sabbath-day, into the synagogue, and 
stood up to read. And there was de- 
livered to Him a book of the prophet 
Isaiah; and having unfolded 6 the gitwasa 
book, He found the place where it scrolL 
was written, " A Spirit of the Lord is 
upon Me, because He anointed Me 
to declare glad tidings to the poor; 
He hath sent Me to* proclaim de- 
liverance to the captives-of-war ; and 
recovering of sight to the blind; to 
set at liberty them that are bruised ; 
to proclaim an acceptable year of the 
Lord h ." And having folded the book, h Isaiah 
and given it again to the attendant, ^J 1, }• See 
He sat down ; and the eyes of all in g t io." 



ST. LUKE. IV. V. 



67 



the synagogue were intently-looking 
upon Him. And He began to say unto 
them, This day hath this scripture 
been fulfilled in your ears. And all 
'So A. bare witness to Him that it was so\- 
and wondered at the words of grace 
which proceeded out of his mouth; 
and said, Is not this man a son of 
Joseph ? And He said unto them, 
Ye will surely say unto Me this pro- 
verb, Physician, heal thyself: what- 
i Gr.having soever we heard donei at Capernaum, 
take/iplace, £ Q a j go nere j n fay own CO untry. And 
'He said, Verily I tell you, No pro- 
phet is acceptable in his own country. 
But I tell you of a truth, many widows 
were in Israel in the days of Elijah, 
when the heaven was shut up three 
years and six months ; when there 
was a great famine upon all the land ; 
and yet to none of them was Elijah 
J Now sent, save unto Sarepta k , a city of 
halfway 1, Sidonia, to a woman who was a widow, 
between And many lepers were in Israel in 
Tyre and the time of Elisha the prophet; and 
Sidon. et no one Q f t j] em was cleansed, 

Robinson s J _ T . ^ . . ,, . ' 

Travels, save Naaman the Syrian. And all in 

[A.] the synagogue were filled with rage 

on hearing these things, and they rose 
up, and thrust Him out of the city, 
and led Him to a brow of the hill 
See Eo- on which their city was built 1 , that 
they might throw Him down head- 
long. But He passing through the 
midst of them went his way. 

And He came down to Capernaum, 
a city of Galilee ; and He was teach- 
ing them on the sabbaths. And they 
were astonished at his teaching, be- 

m or,au- cause his word was with power™. 

thonty. ^ n( j ^ n ^ S y na g g ue was a m an, 

having a spirit of an unclean demon, 
and he shrieked out with a loud voice, 
» ret. G.L. [saying]", Let be: what have we to 
T.A. 0m " ^° w ^ thee, Jesus the Nazarene ? 
Art thou come to destroy us ? I know 
thee who thou art, the holy one of 
God. And Jesus rebuked it, saying, 
Hold thy peace, and come out from 
him. And the demon, having thrown 
him into the midst, came out of him, 
having done him no harm. And there 



binson 
187. [A.] 



came amazement upon all, and they 
spake with one another, saying, What 
word is this, that with authority and 
power He commandeth the unclean 
spirits, and they come out? And 
there went out the fame of Him into ° G-r. jjx°*> 
every place of the surrounding dis-"*°' se - 

trict. Geschrei. 

And He arose out of the synagogue, Luther. 
and entered into the house of Simon. 
Now the mother-in-law of Simon was 
afflicted with a great fever, and they 
asked Him concerning her. And 
standing over her, He rebuked the 
fever, and it left her ; and she rose up 
immediately p , and ministered unto p i-betas, 
them. " one of 

And at sunset, all they that had anyV^J?" 
sick with divers diseases brought them laria of 
unto Him; and He, having laid hands H lis Ev -" 
upon each one of them, healed them. og terzee 
And demons also went out of many, 
shrieking, and saying, Thou art* the 
Son of God. And rebuking them, He 
suffered them not to speak, because 
they knew that He is the Christ. 

And when it was day, He departed, 
and went into a desert place ; and 
the multitudes were seeking Him, and 
came unto Him, and detained Him, 
that He should not depart from them. 
But He said unto them, I must in 
other cities also preach the kingdom 
of God, for therefore was I sent. And 
He was proclaiming it ini the syna- °- &, L. eh, 
gogues of Galilee 1 . A. etc. 

V. AND it came to pass, that, as ^'^with 
the multitude was pressing upon Him t. V. A. of 
to hear the word of God, He stood Judtea. So 
by the lake of Gennesaret, and saw J 11 ,^ 13 ,' coI ~ 

mi- t i 1 v i lated by 

two small snips standing by the lake ; Scrivener. 
but the fishermen were gone out of 
them, and were washing the nets. 
And having entered into one of the 
ships, which was Simon's, He asked 
him to thrust out a little from the 
land. And He sat down, and taught 
the multitudes out of the ship. And 
when He had ceased speaking, He 
said unto Simon, Launch out" into * (sing.) to 
the deep, and let down* your nets for Peter, 
a draught. And Simon answering ' (p 1 -) to 

° tbe crew. 



ST. LUKE. 



« Gr. 

amazement 
surrounded 
him. 



1 " etiam 
pisoes cap- 
tos." Ben- 
gel, 
y not 
known ; 
but in Ga- 
lilee. 



z Levit. 
xiv. 4, 10. 
&c. 



said unto Him, All the night long we 
have toiled, and we took nothing; but 
at thy word I will let down the net. 
And having done this, they enclosed 
a great multitude of fishes. And their 
net was bursting ; and they beckoned 
unto their partners, who were in the 
other ship, that they should come and 
help them; and they came, and filled 
both the ships, so that they were 
beginning to sink. And when Simon 
Peter saw it, he fell down at Jesus' 
knees, saying, Depart out of my ship, 
for I am a sinful man, O Lord ! For 
he was amazed", and all they that 
were with him, at the draught of the 
fishes which they had taken ; as were 
also James and John, sons of Zebe- 
dseus, who were partners with Simon. 
And Jesus said unto Simon, Fear not; 
from henceforth thou shalt catch men. 
And when they had brought the ships 
to the land, they left all", and fol- 
lowed Him. 

And it came to pass, that when He 
was in one of the cities y , behold a 
man full of leprosy ; and when he 
saw Jesus, he fell on his face, and 
besought Him, saying, Lord, if Thou 
wilt, Thou canst make me clean. 
And He stretched forth his hand, and 
touched him, saying, I will, be thou 
cleansed. And immediately the le- 
prosy departed from him. And He 
charged him to tell no man, but, saith 
He, go thy way, shew thyself to the 
pi'iest, and offer for thy cleansing, 
according as Moses commanded 2 , for 
a testimony unto them. But so much 
the more did the report concerning 
Him get abroad; and great multitudes 
came together to hear, and to be 
healed* of their infirmities. But He 
was going apart in the desert places, 
and praying. 

And it came to pass on one of 
those days, that He was teaching, and 
there were sitting Pharisees and doc- 
tors of the law, who had come from 
every town of Galilee, and from Jeru- 
salem : and a power of the Lord was 



present to heal them a . And, behold, 
men brought on a couch a man who 
was paralytic, and they were seeking 
to bring him in, and set him before 
Jesus. And when they could find no 
way to bring him in because of the 
multitude, they went up to the house- 
top 1 ', and let him down through the 
tiling with his couch into the midst 
before Jesus. And, when He saw 
their faith, He said,* Man, thy sins 
are forgiven thee. And the Scribes 
and the Pharisees began to reason, 
saying, Who is this that speaketh 
blasphemies ? Who can forgive sins, 
but God only ? But Jesus, perceiving 
their reasonings, [answered and] said 
unto them, Why reason ye in your 
hearts ? Whether is easier, to say, 
Thy sins are forgiven thee ; or to say, 
Arise and walk ? But that ye may 
know that the Son of Man hath power d 
upon the earth to forgive sins: — He 
said unto the paralytic, I tell thee, rise, 
take up thy couch, and go to thy 
house. And immediately rising up 
before them all, he took that up 
whereon he lay, (3) and departed unto 
his home, glorifying God. And asto- 
nishment seized upon all, and they 
glorified God, and were filled with 
fear, saying, We have seen strange 
things to-day. 

And after these things He went 
forth, and observed a tax-collector, 
named Levi, sitting at the tax-office, 
and said unto him, Follow Me. And 
he left all, rose up, and followed Him. 
And Levi made Him a great feast in 
his own house, and there was a large 
company of tax-collectors and of 
others who were reclining at meat 
with them. And the Pharisees and 
their t Scribes wei'e murmuring against 6 
his disciples, Why eat ye and drink 
with the t tax-collectors [and sinners] f ? 
And Jesus answering said unto them, 
They that are in health have no need 
of a physician, but only they that 
are sick. I have not come to call 
righteous men, but sinners to repent- 



* So G. L. 
T. Tr. 
Winer. A. 
reads av- 
■tov, and 
renders, 
the power 
of the Lord 
was in the 
direction of 
his heal- 
ing, i. e. 
wrought in 
Him, so 
that He 
healed. 
b probably 
by an out- 
side stair- 



c ret. G. T. 
A. [Tr.] 
om. L. 



d or autho- 
rity. 



e or, to. So 
Vulg. 

fom.T. A. 
ret. G. L. 
Tr. 



(3) " Suavis locutio : lectulus hominem tulerat, nunc homo lectulum ferebat." Bengel. 



ST. LUKE. V. VI. 



69 



g G. L. ret. ance. But they said unto Him s , * 
Siarl. The disciples of John fast often, and 
make prayers, as do likewise those of 
the Pharisees ; but thine eat and 
drink. But He said unto them, Can 
ye make the sons of the bride- 
chamber fast, while the bridegroom 
is with them. But days shall come, 
when the bridegroom shall be taken 
away from them : then shall they fast in 
those days. And He spake also a para- 
ble unto them; No man having rentf 
a piece from a new garment, putteth 
it upon an old garment; if he do, 
•read both the new willf make a rent h , and 

l xi S' for the p iece from the new wil1 ■*" not 

agree with the old. And no man 

1 See note putteth new wine into old bottles 1 : 

oa "" if he do, the new wine will burst the 

bottles, and it will be spilled, and the 

bottles will perish. But new wine 

must be put into new bottles, [and 

k £, et - GL, both are preserved] k . And no man 

T. A. ° m nav i n g drunk old ivine [straightway] 

desireth new ; for he saith, The old is 

lith t'r L ' betterl - 

butT.A. "^1- NOW it came to pass on a 
Tr. good. [second-first]™ (4) sabbath, that He 
Some Mss. was passing through* cornfields, and 
verse 1S ^is disciples began to pluck and eat 
m ret. G.T. tne ears °f corn, rubbing them in 
(T. om. in their hands. And some of the Phari- 
e * rlier sees said, * Why do ye that which is 
1.1 om. Tr. not lawful* on the sabbath- days ? 
So Meyer. And Jesus answering them said, Have 
T*\°' ii y e not rea d so much as this, what 
word ae- D ay id did, when he himself was 
nuine. See hungry, and they [that were]" with 

'„ (4) It is difficult to determine the meaning of 

om.ovT6s. the word SeurepoTrp^Tp. In many MSS. it is 
h ' wanting. (Seereff.) But we do not venture to 

exclude it from the text, as it has good authority. 
The day may have been, 1. the last day of the 
Passover-feast; Beza; or, 2. the second day of the 
Passover-week ; Lightfoot, &c. ; or, 3. the day of 
Pentecost, if falling on a Sabbath, or at least, the 
Sabbath in the Pentecost-week; Grotius, Ham- 
mond ; or, 4. the first Sabbath in the second of 
the cycle of seven years which completed the 
Sabbatical period; Wieseler, Van Oosterzee, [and 
this seems the most probable opinion.] Ornsby 
(Gr. Test.) would translate " the first Sabbath 
after the second day of azymes in the Paschal- 
week." Bengel : " Sabbatum die ultimo mensis 
veadar, anno 29 serse vulgaris." 

(5) The celebrated MS. known as D. (the 



Tr. 



him ? How he entered into the house 
of God, and did take the loaves of the 
presentation, and did eat, and gave 
to them that were with him, which 
loaves it is not lawful to eat, save 
only for the priest? And He said 
unto them, The Son of Man is Lord 
even of the sabbath. (5) 

And it came* to pass on another 
sabbath, that He entered into the 
synagogue and taught; and there was 
a man there whose right hand was 
withered. And the Scribes and the 
Pharisees were watching*, whether 
He would heal on the sabbath-day ; 
that they might find occasion to ac- 
cuse Him. But He knew their A. 
reasonings, and said unto the man 
who had the withered hand, Rise, and 
stand forth in the midst. And he 
arose, and stood forth. Jesus then 
said unto them, I will ask you, * 
whether it is lawful on the sabbath 
to do good, or to do evil ; to save a 
life, or to kill ? And looking round 
upon them all, He said unto* him,f 
Stretch forth thy hand. And he did 
[so] p , and his hand was restored* [asPom.T.Tr. 
the other] i. But they were filled A - 
with senseless rage, and were com- q t L " T £? 
muning one with another what they° m ' 
might do to Jesus. 

And it came to pass in those days, 
that He went out into the mountain 
to pray, and continued-all-night in 
prayer to God r . And when it was r Some 
day, He called his disciples to Him,£^J ate 
and chose from them twelve, whom ,-„*Ae pros. 

Codex Cantab, or Beza;,) ["and two ancient MSS. euc ' m ' or ' 
quoted by Wechel," (Adam Clarke,)] inserts this ? M ° r y °J 
verse after v. 10. of the t. r. and in its place reads : r" "' 
" On the same day, having observed a certain " 
man working on the Sabbath, He said unto him, , 
Man, if indeed thou knowest what thou art doing, 
blessed art thou ; but if thou knowest not, thou ' 



Ham- 
mond, 

Whitby, 
' &c. but 
I rather, in 



art accursed, and art a transgressor of the ..„,, 
On this, and others of the unwritten words off 1 ^ 61 , 11 
Christ, see a highly interesting chapter in Mr. B. d ^ eAt ° 
Foss Westcott's Introd. to the Study of the Gos- ^ . b 
pels. Mr. W. appears to entertain no doubt of Ulnst) y- 
the authenticity of this passage. So also Alford. 
" Its form and .contents speak for its originality, 
and, I am disposed to believe, its authenticity." 
Consult also Lange on Mark; Meyer, Yan Ooster- 



70 



ST. LUKE. VI. 



He also named Apostles : Simon, 
whom He also named Petros (Peter), 
and Andrew his brother, and James, 
and John, andf Philip, and Bartho- 
lomew, and Matthew, and Thomas, 
James the son of Alphgeus, and Simon 
called Zelotes, and Judas son of 
James, and Judas Iscarioth, who* was 
a traitor. And He came down with 
them, and stood on a level place, and 
a company of his disciples, and a 
great multitude of the people from all 
Judaea and Jerusalem, and from the 
sea coast of Tyre and Sidon, who 
came to hear Him, and to be healed 
of their diseases ; and they that were 
harassed by unclean spirits* were 
healed. And all the multitude were 
seeking to touch Him, for a power 
went out of Him, and healed all. 

And He, lifting up his eyes upon 
his disciples, said, (6) Blessed are ye 
poor, for yours is the kingdom of God. 
Blessed are ye that hunger now, for 
ye shall be satisfied. Blessed are ye that 
weep now, for ye shall laugh. Blessed 
are ye when men shall hate you, and 
when they shall separate you from 
their company, and shall revile you, 
and shall cast out your name as evil, 
for the sake of the Son of Man. 
Rejoice ye in that day, and leap for 
joy, for, behold, your reward is great 
in heaven : for just so did their fathers 
unto the prophets. But woe to you 
the rich, for you are receiving in full 
your consolation. Woe unto you that 
s Tr. are filled [now] s ,f for ye shall hunger. 

Woe unto you that laugh now, for ye 
shall mourn and weep. Woe* when 
'many all 4 men shall speak well of you, for 
Mss. omit j ugt so ^(j th e i r fathers unto the false 
Green. prophets. But I tell you that hear, 
Love your enemies, do good to them 
that hate you, bless them that curse 

(6) "The doubts which arise among the com- 
mentators here, whether this discourse he the 
same as that on the Mount in St. Matthew, are a 
strong instance of the uncertainty of forming 
harmonies of the Gospels. Where the notices of 
time and place are so very slight and indistinct, 
as they frequently are in these sacred narratives, 
we cannot sufficiently guard against a hasty and 



you, * pray for them that despitefully 
use you. To him that smiteth thee 
upon the owe cheek, offer also the other; 
and from him that taketh away thy 
upper-garment, withholdnotthe under- 
garment also. To every one that 
asketh thee, give : and from him that 
taketh thy goods, ask them not again. 
And as ye would that men should do 
unto you, do ye also to them like- 
wise.^) For if ye love them that 
love you, what thank have ye ? For 
even the sinners love those that love 
them. And if ye do good to them 
that do good to you, what thank have 
ye ? For even the sinners do the 
same. And if ye lend to them from 
whom ye hope to receive back again, 
what thank have ye ? [For] even 
sinners lend to sinners, to receive the 
same in return. But love ye your 
enemies, and do good, and lend, 
hoping for no return"; and your re- Q or, per- 
ward shall be great, and ye shall be ^ a P s » "»' 
sons of the Highest, for He is kindj^f^^f' 
unto the unthankful and evil. Be ye outanxiety 
[therefore] 1 merciful, as also your ior tne re- 
Father is merciful. And judge not, x 
and ye shall not be judged; [and] fir. A. 
condemn not, and ye shall not be 
condemned ; interpret favourably 7 the y or> remit, 
conduct of others, and ye shall be forgive,- 
favourably interpreted; give, and it^"^?, 16 * 4 ' 
shall be given unto you; good mea-Eisley. ' 
sure, pressed down, shaken together, Schleus- 
*running over, shall men give into ner, " a8 ~ 
your bosom. (8) For with the same e^huma^ 
measure with which you measure, itnusinju- 
shall be measured to you in return. dl ?. a °^ s 

And He spake alsof a parable unto an 
them: Can a blind man guide a blind 
man ? will not both fall into a ditch ? 
There is not a disciple above the master ; 
but every one that is thoroughly fur- 
nished 2 shall be as his master. And z i.e. with 

instruc- 

peremptory conclusion." Elsley. 

(7) " N6/J.OV tfupvTOv iv reus KapSlais rifj-aiv ye- 
-ypan/j.evot/." Theophylact, quoted by Van 0. 

(8) The eastern garment being long, and ' 
folded, and fastened with a girdle, admitted of 
carrying much corn, or other fruit, in the bosom. 

" So Horace, Sat. II. iii. 17. Te talos, Aule, nu- 
cesque, Ferre sinu laxo." Ornsby. 



ST. LUKE. VI. VII. 



71 



why lookest thou at the splinter which 
is in thy brother's eye, but the beam 
which is in thine own eye thou per- 
ceivest not ? [Or], how canst thou 
say to thy brother, Brother, let me 
» See pull out" the splinter which is in 
|| Matt. thine eye, thou thyself looking not at 
the beam which is in thine own eye ? 
Hypocrite ! cast out first the beam 
from thine own eye, and then shalt 
thou see clearly to cast out the 
splinter which is in thy brother's 
eye. For there is not a good tree 
.that produceth corrupt fruit ; nor 
b T. [L. [again] b f is there a corrupt tree that 
Tr "-' produceth good fruit. For each tree 

is known by its own fruit. For not 
from thorns do men collect figs, nor 
from a bramble do they gather a 
bunch of grapes. The good man out 
of the good store of his heart bringeth 
forth the good; and the evil* out of 
the evil* bringeth forth the evil. For 
from the abundance of the heart his 
mouth speaketh. And why call ye 
Me, Lord, Lord, and yet do not the 
things which I say ? Every one there- 
fore who cometh to Me, and heai-eth 
my words, and doeth them, I will 
shew you to whom he is like. He is 
like a man building a house, who 
<=SoA-V. dug deep , and laid a foundation 
and } ] f\ 8 : upon the rock: and when a flood 

fin i Iniht in 1 

altum. Gr. arose, the stream beat vehemently 
■who dug upon that house, yet had not strength 

7n d ed eeP ~ t0 shake il > for il was wel1 feuik d * 
d S ' T A But he that heard, and did not per- 
Tr./.ona form, is like unto a man who built 6 
rock, G. L. his house upon the earth without a 
with t. r. f ounc l a tion; against which the stream 
L m e ' beat vehemently, and immediately it 
' or, col- fell in f , and the ruin of that house 
lapsed.re&d was great. 

VII. NOW when He had ended all 
his sayings in the hearing of the 
people, He entered into Capernaum. 
And a slave of a certain centurion, 
who was dear unto him, was sick, and 
ready to die. And having heard of 
Jesus, he sent unto Him elders of 

(0) " The Jews always buried their dead with- 
out the city, except those of the family of David." 



the Jews, to ask Him that He would 
come, and save his slave. And they, 
coming to Jesus, besought Him ur- 
gently, saying, He is worthy, for 
whom 6 He shall do this ; for he loveth e " A Lati- 

our nation, and hath, at his own ex- nism: <%: 
v, •, . ni ^i r nus est cm 

pense", built the synagogue tor us. stes ., 

And Jesus went with them. And Ornsby. 
when He was now not far from the h So A. 
house, the centurion sent friends to 
Him, saying unto Him, Lord, trouble 
not Thyself ; for I am not fit that Thou 
shouldest enter under my roof: there- 
fore neither thought I myself worthy 
to come unto Thee ; but speak by a 
word, and my servant 5 shall be healed. • & *ais 
For I also am a man put under autho-^° u - P^ r ' 
rity, having under myself soldiers ; j ov . ' ^he 
and I say to this man, Go, and he use of irais 
goeth ; and to another, Come, and he j^'^* 
cometh; and to my slave, Do this, mas ter's 
and he doeth it. And when Jesus affection- 
heard these things, He marvelled at ^e regard 
him, and turning round to the crowd or m ' 
which was following Him, said, I tell 
you, not even in Israel have I found 
so great faith. And they that had been 
sent, having returned to the house, 
found the slave [that had been sick] kk om. L. 
in sound health. Tr - 

And it came to pass the day after, 
He was going into a city called Nain 1 ; 'in Gali- 
and there were going with Him [many lee ' ° n the 
of] his disciples, and much people, "lope of 
And when He drew near to the gate the Little 
of the city, behold, there was being Hermon. 
carried out (9) a dead man, an only p a i es tine. 
son of his mother, and she [was] a 
widow ; and a large company from 
the city was with her. And the 
Lord when He saw her was moved 
with compassion for her, and said 
unto her, Weep not. And He went 
up, and touched the bier; and the 
bearers stood still. And He said, 
Young man, I say unto thee, Arise. 
And the dead man sat up, and 
began to speak: and He delivered" 1 m L. 
him to his mother. And fear seized 
on all, and they glorified God, saying, 



Adam Clarke. 



72 



ST. LUKE. VII. 



m Gr. cer- 
tain two. 
o T. Tr. A 
to Jesus 



° Gr. the 
one that 
cometh. 
PH. 



A mighty prophet is risen up among 
us; and, God hath visited his people. 
And this report of Him went forth 
throughout all Judaea, and [through- 
out] all the region round about. 

And the disciples of John brought 
him word of all these things. And 
having called to him two m of his dis- 
ciples, John sent them unto the Lord", 
saying, Art Thou He that should 
G."lTwith come , or is it another we are ex- 
pecting 13 ? And when the men came 
unto Him, they said, John the Bap- 
tist hath sent us unto Thee, saying, 
Art Thou He that should come, or is 
it another we are expecting ? [Now] 
q So G. L. in the same - hour He cured many of 
in that their diseases, and plagues, and evil 

hour. A. . . . ' r °. '_ T 

T. Tr. spirits ; and to many blind He gave 
sight. And He* answered and said 
unto them, Go your way, and tell 
John what things ye saw and heard; 
that blind folk recover sight, lame 
walk, leprous are cleansed, deaf hear, 
the dead are raised, and the poor have 
the Gospel preached to them. And 
he is blessed whosoever doth not take 
offence at Me. And when the mes- 
sengers of John had departed, He 
began to speak unto the multitudes 
concerning John; What have ye gone 
'whativentouV into the wilderness to behold? 
yem,t,-L. A ree( j shaken by wind? But what 
have ye gone out to see ? A man 
clothed in soft garments ? Behold, 
they that are gorgeously apparelled, 
■ A-V. Gr. and live delicately s , are in the 
arem kingly palaces. But what have ye 
S^-Tand gone out to see ? A prophet? Yea, 
luxury. I tell you, and much more than a 
prophet. This is he of whom it hath 
been written, "Behold, I send forth my 
messenger before thy face, who shall 
prepare thy way before thee." [For] I 
tell you, among those born of women, 
there is no greater [prophet] than 
'om.-n-po- j ij n [ t h e Baptist] 1 . Yet the less in 
[Tr!] S 'om. the kingdom of God is greater than 
toC/3ott. T. he. And all the people when thev 
Tr. A. 

(10) "The Lord lay upon a couch, leaning 
upon his left arm, with his head towards the 
tahle. and his feet turned outwards, towards where 



heard him, and the tax-collectors, 
justified God, having been baptized 
with the baptism of John ; but the 
Pharisees and the teachers of the law 
rejected the purpose of God towards 
themselves, having not been baptized 
by him". * To what, then, shall I com- ° It is 
pare the men of this generation ? and u" ^ 111 
to what are they like ? They are like t ^ ese ^g 
little children sitting in a market-place, the words 
and calling one to another, and? fo, ? r 

„. ° . , n Lord or of 

saying, We piped unto you, and the Evan- 
ye did not dance ; we mourned unto gelist— 
you, and ye did not lament. F or probably 
John the Baptist hath come neither So Do a_ 
eating bread nor drinking wine, anddridge, 
ye say, He hath a demon ; the Son of ™ rotius '„ 
Man hath come eating and drinking, eyer ' 
and ye say, Behold a man gluttonous 
and a wine-bibber, a friend of tax- 
collectors and sinners. Yet was wis- 
dom vindicated x by all her children. *or,justi- 

And one of the Pharisees invited-^- 
Him to eat with him ; and He entered 
into the Pharisee's house, and re- 
clined at meat. And, behold, a woman 
who was in the city y , a sinner 2 , having y not 
learnt that He was reclining at meat kno ^ 1 h 
in the Pharisee's house, brought an caper- 
alabaster cruise of ointment, and having naum, or, 
placed herself behind Him at hisP^P 8 
feet, (10) weeping, began to_steep his^e^ 
feet in the tears, and wiped them think, 
with the hairs of her head, and kissed Bethany. 
his feet, and anointed them with the ^ So L " Tr * 
ointment. Now when the Pharisee 
who had invited Him saw this, he 
spake within himself, saying, This 
man, if he were a prophet, would 
have known who and what manner 
of person the woman is who is touch- 
ing him ; that she is a sinner. And 
Jesus answering said unto him, Simon, 
I have somewhat to say unto thee. 
Master, say on, saith he a . There a s ° T. Tr. 
were two debtors to a certain creditor, " 
the one owed five hundred denars, 
and the other fifty. And when they 
had nothing to repay him, he freely 

the servants stood. His feet were also hare, as 
He would have taken off his sandals." De 
Wette. 



ST. LUKE. VII. VIII. 



73 



« ret. G. T 
A. om. L. 
Tr. 



b Gr. from 
c. to c. and 
v. to V. 



c So T. A. 
Tr. unto 
Him G. 
L. with t. r, 

<>So A. 



e " a rocky 
bottom 
covered 
with a 
thin layer 
of earth." 
Van O. 



forgave both. Which, then, of them 
[tell Me] a will most love him? And 
Simon answered and said, I suppose 
that he to whom he forgave most. And 
He said nnto him, Thou hast rightly 
judged. And turning to the woman, 
He said unto Simon, Seest thou this 
woman ? I entered into thy house : 
water for my feet thou gavest Me not; 
but she in her tears steeped my feet, 
and with her hair* she wiped them. 
No kiss didst thou give Me : but she, 
from the time I came in, ceased not to 
hiss my feet. With oil my head thou 
didst not anoint, but she with oint- 
ment anointed my feet. Wherefore, 
I tell thee, her sins, which are many, 
are forgiven, because she loved much. 
But he to whom little is forgiven, 
loveth little. And He said unto her, 
Thy sins are forgiven. And they 
who were reclining at meat with Him 
began to say among themselves, Who 
is this that also forgiveth sins ? But 
He said unto the woman, Thy faith 
hath saved thee ; go to peace. 

VIII. AND it came lo pass after- 
ward, that He was journeying through 
every city and village b , preaching and 
shewing the glad tidings of the king- 
dom of God. And the Twelve were 
with Him, and certain women, who 
had been healed of evil spirits and 
infirmities, Mary who was called 
Magdalene, from whom seven de- 
mons had gone out, and Joanna, the 
wife of Chuza, Herod's steward, and 
Susanna, and many others, who were 
ministering unto them c of their sub- 
stance. 

Now when a great multitude was 
being gathered together, and they were 
coming to Him one after another d 
from every city, He spake by a para- 
ble : There went out the sower to sow 
his seed. And as he was sowing it, 
some fell by the side of the path, 
and was trodden down, and the birds 
of heaven devoured it. And other 
fell upon the rock e ; and on springing 
up it was withered, because it had no 
moisture. And others fell in the 



midst of the thorns, and the thorns 
sprang up with it, and choked it. 
And other fell into the good ground, 
and sprang up, and bare fruit a 
hundred-fold. When He had said these 
things, He cried, He that hath ears 
to hear, let him hear. And his 
disciples asked Him* what this para- 
ble might be f . And He said, UntofSoT. 
you it is given to know the mysteries 
of the kingdom of God, but to the 
rest in parables ; that seeing they may 
not see, and hearing they may not 
understand. 'Now the parable is this. 
The seed is the word of God. Those 
by the side of the path are they that 
hear ; then cometh the devil, and 
taketh away the word from their 
heart, lest they should believe and be 
saved. Those on the rock are they, 
who, when they hear, receive the word 
with joy; yet these have no root; 
they for a while believe, and in time 
of temptation turn aside g . As for s or, stand 
that which fell into the thorns, these aloo f- 
are they who, when they have heard, 
go their way, and are choked by 
the anxious-cares and riches and 
pleasures of life, and bear no fruit to 
maturity. But that in the good 
ground — these are they who in an 
honest and good heart, having heard 
the word, keep it, and bring forth v fruit 
with patience 11 . No man, bavrjTg^ or, in en- 
lighted a lamp, hideth it in a vessel dur S^ rial 
or placeth . it under a couch, but"" 
setteth it upon a lamp-stand, that 
those who enter in may see the light. 
For there is nothing secret which 
shall not be made manifest; nor hid- 
den, which shall not be known and 
come abroad. Take heed, therefore, 
how ye hear; for whosoever hath, to 
him shall be given ; and whosoever 
hath not, that even which he seemeth 
to have shall be taken away from 
him. 

And there came to Him bis mother 
and his brethren, and could not come 
at Him because of the multitude. 
And it was told Him,* Thy mother 
and thy brethren stand without, de- 



74 



ST. LUKE. VIII. 



' the east- 
ern shore. 



k read Ste- 
7ep0els, T. 
Tr. for iy. 



'See 
|| Matt. 



m Tr. reads 
wore no c/. 
for a long 
time. 



siring to see thee. But He answer- 
ing said unto them, My mother and 
my brethren are these who hear and 
do the word of God.* 

Now it came to pass on one of the 
days, that He entered into a ship 
with his disciples; and He said unto 
them, Let us go over unto the other 
side 1 of the Jake. And they launched 
forth. And as_the_y were sailing, He 
fell asleep. And there came down a 
squall of wind upon the lake ; and 
they were being filled, and were in 
jeopardy. And they came to Him, 
and awoke Him, saying, Master, 
Master, we are perishing! And He 
woke up k , and rebuked the wind and 
the raging of the water, and they 
ceased, and there was a calm. And 
He said unto them, Where* is your 
faith ? And they, being afraid, won- 
dered, saying one to another, Who 
then is this, that He commandeth 
even the winds and the water, and 
they obey Him ? 

And they sailed down to the country 
of the Gerasenes 1 , which is over 
against Galilee. And when He had 
gone forth to land, there met Him a 
certain man out of the city, who had 
demons for a long time, and wore no 
clothes m , neither abode in a house, 
but in the tombs. Now when he saw 
Jesus, he cried out, and fell down 
before Him, and with a loud voice 
said, What have I to do with Thee, 
Jesus, Son of the Most High God ? 
I beseech Thee, torment me not. For 
He was commanding the unclean 
spirit to come out from the man. For 
oftentimes it had seized-and-carried 
him, and it was attempted to keep 
him bound" with chains and fetters; 
and he broke the bonds, and was 
driven by the demon into the deserts. 
And Jesus asked him, [saying,] What 
is thy name ? And he said, Legion : 
because many demons had entered 
into him. And they ^besought Him 
that He would not command them to 
go out into the abyss. And there 
was there a berd~"of many swine 



feeding on the mountain ; and they 
besought Him that He would suffer 
them to enter into them. And He 
suffered them. And the demons on 
going out of the man, entered into 
the swine, and the herd rushed down 
the steep place into the lake, and 
were choked. And they that fed 
them, when they saw what had hap- 
pened, fled, and* told it in the city 
and in the country -villages. And 
they came out to see what had been 
done; and came to Jesus, and found 
the man out of whom the demons had 
departed, clothed, and in his right 
mind, sitting at the feet of Jesus ; 
and they were afraid. And they who 
saw it told them bow the demoniac 
had been cured. And all the multi- 
tude of the surrounding country of 
the Gerasenes requested Him to de- 
part from them ; for they were taken 
with great fear ; and He embarked 
on* a ship, and went back again. 
But the man out of whom the de- 
mons had departed, was beseeching 
Him that he might be with Him : 
but* He sent him away, saying, 
Return to thy home, and relate how 
great things God did for thee. And 
he went his way, proclaiming through- 
out the whole city how great things 
Jesus had done unto him. 

And it came to pass, when Jesus 
had returned, that the multitude wel- 
comed Him ; for they were all ex- 
pecting Him. 

And, behold, there came a man, 
named Jairus, and he was a ruler of 
the synagogue ; and falling at the 
feet of Jesus, he besought Him to 
come into his house : for he had an 
only daughter of about twelve years 
of age, and she lay a dying. And 
it came to pass,t that as He was 
going, the multitude were thronging 
Him. And a woman who had an 
issue of blood twelve years, and who 
had spent all her means on phy- 
sicians, yet could be cured by none, 
coming up behind Him, touched 
the fringe of his garment ; and im- 



ST. LUKE. VIII. IX. 



75 



mediately her issue of blood stanched. 
And Jesus said, Who is it that touched 
Me ? And when all denied, Peter 
said, as did they that were with him, 
Master, the multitudes throng Thee 
and press Thee, and sayest Thou, 

mem" Wh ° is ** that toucned Meq? But 
m r ' Jesus said, Some one touched Me, 
for I perceive that povger is gone out 
from Me. And the woman, seeing 
that she did not escape notice, came 
trembling, and falling down before 
Him, declared* in the presence of all 
the people for what cause she had 
touched Him, and how she was healed 
immediately. And He said unto her, 
Daughter,* thy faith hath made thee 
* Gr. hath whole r , go to peace. While He was 
saved thee : y et speaking, there cometh one from 
' ' the ruler of the synagogue's house, say- 
ing unto Him, Thy daughter is dead : 
8 L. Tr. trouble the Master [no longer 3 .] t 
read w g u( . j esus w hen He heard it, answered 

K6T1 IOr /J.?). . . .' ' 

him, saying, .bear not, only believe, 

and she shall be made whole. And 

on entering the house, He suffered no 

one to go in with Himf, save Peter, 

and James, and John, and the father 

of the maiden, and her mother. And 

all were weeping and lamenting her. 

But He said, Weep not; fort she is not 

t See || dead, but sleepeth'. And they derided 

Markv. Him, knowing that she was dead. 

p - 43. But He,* having taken her by the 

u See hand, called, saying, Maid, arise". 

I] Mark for And her spirit* returned, and she 

Aramean. - * ■,. , , , TT 

■ x arose immediately, and He com- 

Ireath. manded that something should be 

given her to eat. . And her parents 

were amazed ; but He enjoined them 

to tell no one what had happened. 

IX. AND having called together 

ySoT. A. the Twelve y ,* He gave them power 

Tr. G. His ari d authority over all the demons, 

twelve dis. n , T i tt 

L.witht.r. ano - to cure diseases; and He sent 

them forth to proclaim the kingdom 

zom.TAA. of God, and to heal [the sick] 2 . And 

[Tr.] toi/j He said unto them, Take nothing for 

o(re«/e<s. t k e j ourne y } neither a staff, nor a 

scrip, nor a loaf, nor a piece of silver, 

neither have two garments each. 

And into whatsoever house ye enter, 



there abide, and thence depart. And 
whosoever receive you not, on going 
out of that city, shake off the [very] a <>om. 
dust from your feet for a testimony Tr - [ L 
against them. And they departed, 
and passed through the towns, preach- 
ing the Gospel, and healing every 
where. 

Now Herod the tetrarch heard of 
all these things that were done,* and 
he was perplexed because that it was 
said by some that John had been 
raised from the dead ; and by some, 
that Elijah had appeared ; by others, 
that some prophet of the ancients 
was risen again. And Herod said, 
John I beheaded : but who is this, of 
whom I hear such things ? And he 
was seeking to see Him. 

And the Apostles on their return 
related unto Him all that they had 
done. And taking them with Him, 
He went apart privately into [a desert 
place belonging to] a city called 
Bethsaida b . And the multitudes, when •> G. L. 
they knew it, followed Him ; and He ™th t. r * 
received them, and spake unto them x. a. Tr. 
concerning the kingdom of God ; and into a city 
those who had need of healing He c '! lledS - 
cured. Now the day was beginning w °' t ° e n J 
to decline, and the Twelve came up, (asDe 
and said unto Him, Send away the Wette ) but 
multitude, that they may go into the ^ n sll Q re> ' 
surrounding towns and country-wi/- Van. 0. 
lages, and find victual ; for we are 
here in a de'sort place. But He said 
unto them, Give ye c them to eat. c ^ e ? y 
•But they said, We have no more than emphatic. 
five loaves and two fishes, unless 
perchance we should go and buy food 
for all this people. For they were 
about five thousand men. And He 
said to His disciples. Make them 
recline by [about] d f fifties in a com-dL. Tr. 
pany. And they did so, and made [io-e?.] 
them all recline. And He took the 
five loaves and the two fishes, and . 
haying looked up to heaven, He 
blessed them, and brake them up, 
and gave to the disciples to set before 
the multitude. And they all ate, and 
were satisfied ; and there was taken 



76 



ST. LUKE. IX. 



up of the fragments that remained to 
them twelve baskets. 

And it came to pass, that as He 
was praying alone, his disciples were 
with Him, and He asked them, say- 
ing, Whom do the multitudes say 
that I am ? And they answering said, 
John the Baptist; but others, Elijah; 
and others, that some prophet of the 
ancients is risen again. But He said 
unto them, But ye, whom say ye that 
I am ? And Peter answering said, 
The Christ of God. And He earnestly 
charged and enjoined them to tell no 
- one this, saying, It is necessary that 
the Son of Man should suffer many 
things, and be rejected by the elders, 
and chief priests, and scribes, and be 
e L. T. A, slain, and be raised 6 on the third day.' 
read ava- ^ nf j jj e & q\^ unto all, If any one 
desireth to come after Me, let him 
deny himself, and take up his cross 
f om.L. [daily] 1 , and follow Me. For who- 
soever desireth to save his life, shall 
lose it; and whosoever shall lose his 
life for my sake, he shall save it. 
For what is a man advantaged, if he 
gain the whole world, and lose him- 
g Si detri- self, and come to ruins? For who- 
mentnmsui soeyer slial i be as hamed of Me and 
Vulg.' m y w° r ds, of him shall the Son of 
Man be ashamed, when He shall 
come in his own glory, and in his 
Father's, and in the glory of the holy 
angels. But I tell you of a truth, 
there be some of those standing here 
who shall not taste of death, until 
they see the kingdom of God. 

And it was about eight days after 
speaking these words, that He took 
with Him Peter and John and James, 
and went up into the mountain to 
pray. And it came to pass that as 
He was praying, the fashion of 
his countenance was altered, and his 
raiment was white and glistering. 
And, behold, two men were con- 
versing with Him, who were Moses 
and Elijah; and they, appearing in 
11 His glory, were speaking of his departure 1 ' 
which He was about to accomplish' 



or, fulfil. 



in Jerusalem. And Peter and th 



ey 



that were with him were heavy with 
sleep ; but, having kept awake through- 
out, they saw his glory, and the two 
men that were^ standing with Him. 
And it came to pass, that as they 
were being parted from Him, Peter 
said unto Jesus, Master, it is good 
for us to be here : and let us make 
three tabernacles; one for Thee, and 
one for Moses, and one for Elijah; 
not knowing what he saith. But 
while he was saying these things, 
there came a cloud, and it over- 
shadowed them, and they were afraid 
as they entered into the cloud. And 
there came a voice from the cloud, 
saying, This is my Son, the chosen 
One k . Hear_ye Him. And when the " s ° T. A. 
voice was past, Jesus was found alone. , r " \ ie e " i 

r ) loved one 

And they kept silence, and told no g. L. with 
one in those days any thing which *• r. 
they had seen. 

Now it came to pass, on the fol- 
lowing day, when they had come 
down from the mount, there met Him 
a great multitude. And, behold, a 
man from the multitude cried out, 
saying, Master, I beseech Thee to 
look upon my son, for he is my only 
child; and, behold, a spirit taketh 
him, and suddenly he shrieketh, and 
it convulseth him, so that he foameth 
again, and bruising him, it scarcely 
departeth from him after having 
bruised him. And I besought thy 
disciples to cast it out, and they were 
not able. And Jesus answering said, 
O generation unbelieving and per- 
verse ! how long shall I be with you, 
and bear with you ? Bring hither 
thy son. And while he was coming 
forward, the demon threw him down, 
and convulsed him ; but Jesus rebuked 'read iiroiei 
the unclean spirit, and healed the &1 ' inoir >- 
boy, and delivered him again to his m s * G 
father. And they were all amazed at "Let these 
the mighty power of God. And while sayings 
they were all wondering at all the things ? ink down 

i • i tt , • ? n .-, ° mto your 

which He was doing 1 , He said unto ea rs." A-V. 
his disciples, Put ye into your ears ponite vos 
these words": for the Son of Man isJ^T* 6 "* 
about to be betrayed into the hands y u ]g, ' 



ST. LUKE. IX. X. 



77 



" i. e. be- 
cause lie 
acknow- 
ledges my 
name. 
VanO. 



Gr. the 
days of his 
assump- 
tion. 

v a Hebra- 
ism for 
He was 
fully pur- 
posed to 
go. 

1 Gr. his 
face was 
going. 



1 ret. G. L, 
[A.] om. 
T. Tr. 
" See Ap- 
pendix. 



'ret. G.A 
T*. om. L. 
T». Tr. 



of men. And they understood not this 
saying, and it was hidden from them, 
that they might not perceive it; and 
they were afraid to ask Him of this 
saying. 

And there arose a discussion among 
them, to wit, which of them should be 
greater. But Jesus, seeing the dis- 
puting of their heart, taking hold of a 
little child, (1) set it by Him, and said 
unto them, Whosoever shall receive 
this little child in my name", receiveth 
Me ; and whosoever shall receive Me, 
receiveth Him that sent Me. For he 
that is less among you all, the same* 
is great. 

And John answered and said, Master, 
we saw one casting out demons in 
thy name, and we hindered him, be- 
cause he doth not follow with us. But 
He said unto him, Hinder not : for 
he who is not against you is for you. 

And it came to pass, when the days 
were being fulfilled that He should 
be taken up , He steadfastly set his 
face p to proceed to Jerusalem. And 
He sent forth messengers before his 
face, and on their journey they en- 
tered into a village of Samaritans, 
so as to make ready for Him. And 
they did not receive Him, because his 
face was as though He would go q to 
Jerusalem. And when his disciples 
James and John saw this, they said, 
Lord, wilt Thou that we command 
fire to come down from heaven and 
consume them, [even as Elias did] r ? 
And He turned and rebuked them 6 .* 
And they proceeded to another vil- 
lage. 

And it came to pass, that as they 
were going, a certain man said unto 
Him in the way, [Lord] 4 , 1 will follow 
Thee whithersoever Thou goest. And 
Jesus said unto him, The foxes have 
holes, and the birds of the air nests, 
but the Son of Man hath not where 
to lay his head. And He said unto 



(1) According to a tradition of the Greek 
Church, this child was Ignatius, the celebrated 
Father. In an Epistle attributed to him, but of 
doubtful authority, he states that he saw our 



another, Follow Me. And he said, 

Lord, suffer me first to go away and 

bury my father. But* He said unto 

him, Let the dead bury their dead; 

but do thou depart, and proclaim the 

kingdom of God. And another also 

said, I will follow Thee, Lord ; but 

suffer me first to bid farewell to them 

that are at my home. But Jesus 

said [unto him] u , No man, having put u ° m,T - 

his hand to the plough, and looking 

back, is well-adapted for the kingdom 

of God. 

X. AND after these things the 

Lord appointed others also", seventy *Tr. [kbI]. 

in numbery, and sent them forth in y Many 

pairs before his face into every city Ms , s - Y v ' 
it -l-^i tt tt ir andFf. 

and place whither He Himself was 72 . so 
about to come. And He z said untoVulg. Sep- 
them, The harvest indeed is great, Jagi-nta 
but the labourers few; pray ye there- [s'^'l.] 
fore the Lord of the harvest, that He Zrea( j5^ 
would send forth labourers into hisforo5i>. 
harvest. Go your ways : behold, 1 
send you forth as lambs in the midst 
of wolves. Carry not a purse, nor a 
scrip, nor sandals ; and salute no one 
by the way a . And into whatsoever 11 Oriental 
house ye enter, first say, Peace to this^ 1 ^^ 3 
house. And if there be there a son of mon ious, 
peace b , your peace shall rest upon it; and would 
but if not, it shall return to you ° ccu Py 

„ . . ' . . J , time. 

But in that house remain, eating and b . 
drinking such things as they have ; person in- 
for the labourer is worthy of his hire, clined to 

Change not from one house to an- receive 

, ° . , . , . your mes- 

other. And into whatsoever city you sa ge of 
enter, and they receive you, eat what peace. A. 
is set before you, and heal the sick 
therein, and say unto them, The 
kingdom of God is come nigh unto 
you. And into whatsoever city ye 
enter, and they receive you not, when 
you go out into the streets of the 
same, say, Even the very dust of 
your city which cleaveth to our feetf 
we do wipe off against you : never- 
theless, know ye this, that the king- 
Lord, in the flesh, after the resurrection. But no 
reliance can be placed on his alleged connexion 
with the narrative in the text. 



78 



ST. LUKE. X. 



See 
I Mark. 



A L. Tr. 

A. read 

ovpavov 
e or. dis. 



dom.of God is come nigh.* I tell 
you, that it shall be more tolerable in 
that clay for Sodom, than for that city. 
Woe unto thee, Chorazein c ! woe 
unto thee, Bethsaida ! for if in Tyre 
and Sidon had been done the mighty 
works which have been done in you, 
a great while ago would they have 
repented, sitting in sackcloth and 
ashes. But it shall be more tolerable 
for Tyre and Sidon in the judgment 
than for you. And thou, Capernaum, 
that wast exalted unto heaven d , shalt 
be cast down unto Hades. He that 
heareth you, heareth Me ; and he 
that rejecteth e you, rejecteth Me ; 
and he that rejecteth Me, rejecteth 
reyardeth. Him that sent Me. 
f Si5oL. And the seventy f returned again 

with joy, saying, Lord, even the 
demons are subject unto us in thy 
name. And He said unto them, 
I was beholding Satan as lightning 
falling from the heaven. Behold, I 
grower, or have given unto you the privilege 8 
authority, to walk upon serpents and scorpions, 
and upon all the power of the enemy, 
and nothing shall by any means hurt 
you. Yet in this rejoice not, that the 
spirits are subject unto you ; but* re- 
joice, because your names have been 
written in the heavens. 

In the same hour [Jesus] h rejoiced 
the [Holy]t Spirit 1 , and said, I 
with many confess unto Thee, Father, Lord of 
MSS and t }j e heaven and the earth, that Thou 
Vuig °ex- didst hide these things from wise and 
ultavit Sp. prudent men, and didst reveal them 
Sancto. unto babes : even so, Father, for so it 
k G r , ^ seemed good in thy sight 1 . [And 
good turning unto the disciples, He said] 1 , 



L. 

L.Tr. 



pi 
before 
Thee. 
1 om. G. 
Tr. Beza 
Elzevir. 
(Scrive- 
ner.) 



All things were delivered unto Me 
by my Father, and no one knoweth 
who the Son is, but the Father ; and 
who the Father is, but the Son, and 
he to whom the Son willeth to reveal 
Him. And turning to the disciples, 
He said privately, Blessed the eyes 
which see the things which ye see ! 

(2) " Many priests dwelt at Jericho, who had 
to perform the temple service when their turn 
came. They seem generally to have chosen the 



For I tell you, that many prophets 
and kings desired to see the things 
which ye see, and did not see them: 
and to hear the things which ye hear, 
and did not hear them. 

And, behold, a certain teacher of 
the Law stood up, trying Him, saying, 
Master, what shall I do to inherit 
life eternal ? But He said unto him, 
What hath been written in the law ? 
How readest thou ? And he answer- 
ing said, Thou shalt love the Lord 
thy God with all thy heart, and with 
all thy soul, and with all thy strength, 
and with all thy understanding ; and 
thy neighbour as thyself. And He 
said unto him, Thou hast answered 
rightly : this do, and thou shalt live. 
But he, willing to justify himself™, 
said unto Jesus, And who is my neigh- 
bour ? And Jesus taking him up, 
said, A certain man was going down 
from Jerusalem to Jericho, and fell 
among" thieves, who, having stripped 
him and beaten him, departed, leaving 
him half-dead. And by chance a 
certain priest (2) was going down on 
that road, and when he saw him, he 
passed by on the other side. And 
likewise also a Levite, when he was 
at the place, came up, and looked 
on him,t and passed by on the other 
side. But a certain Samaritan, as he 
journeyed, came where he was, and 
when he saw [him], he was moved 
with compassion, and went up to him, 
and bound up his wounds, pouring in 
oil and wine p ; and having set him on 
his own beast, he brought him to an 
inn, and took care of him. And on 
the morrow, [when he was going 
out]*, he took out two denars, and 
gave them to the host, and said [unto 
him] r , Take care of him, and what- 
soever thou spendest more, I, when 
I come again, will repay thee. Who 
[then] of these three seemeth to thee 
to have been neighbour to the man 
who fell among the thieves ? And 

longer hut safer route, through Bethlehem, so 
that it was an exceptional case for one of them 
to pass through the wilderness." Van Oosterzee. 



m " to get 
himself 
out of the 
difficulty." 
A. 



n irepteire- 
eeu, he was 
surround- 
ed by 
them. 



om. 

ye>>6fievos 

Tr. 



p recom- 
mended as 
a cure for 
wounds by 
Galen and 
Celsus. 
q ret. G. A. 
T 2 . om. L. 
Tr. T". 
r om.T. 
Tr. [L.] 



ST. LUKE. X. XL 



79 



' Some 
Mss. and 
Ff. read : 
there is 
need of few 
things, or 
(but) of 

Others : 
of one, or 
(but) of 
few ; — 
supposing 
our Lord 
to refer to 
prepara- 
tion for 
the meal. 
So Adam 
Clarke. 
Se.e 
Alford. 
" or suf- 
ficient, see 
H Matt. 
1 See 'Ap- 
pendix. 



he said, He that shewed the mercy 
on him. (3) And Jesus said unto 
him, Go, and do thou likewise. 

Now it came to pass, on their 
journey, that He entered into a cer- 
tain village ; and a certain woman 
named Martha received Him into her s 
house. And she had a sister called 
Mary, who also having sat down at 
the feet of the Lord, was listening 
to his word. And Martha was cum- 
bered about much serving. And she 
came to Him, and said, Lord, carest 
Thou not that my sister hath left 
me to serve alone ? bid her therefore 
that she help me. But Jesus an- 
swering said unto her, Martha, Martha, 
thou art anxiously -careful and trou- 
bled about many things : but one 
thing is needful'. Now Mary hath 
chosen the good portion, which shall 
not be taken away from her. 

XL AND it came to pass, that as 
He was in a certain place praying, 
when He ceased, one of his disciples 
said unto Him, Lord, teach us to 
pray, as John also taught his dis- 
ciples. And He said unto them : 
When ye pray, say,* Father,* hal- 
lowed be thy name : thy kingdom 
come.* Our daily" bread give unto 
us day by day. And forgive us our sins 
as we also forgive every one that is 
indebted to us. And lead us not 
into temptation".* And He said 
unto them, Who of you shall have 
a friend, and shall* go unto him at 
midnight, and say unto him, Friend, 
lend me three loaves; (4} for a friend 
of mine on his journey is come to me, 
and I have nothing to set before him : 
and he from within shall answer and 
say, Trouble me not ; the door is 
already shut, and my children are 
with me in bed ; I cannot rise and 
give thee. I tell you, though he will 
not rise and give him because he is 
his friend : yet because of his impu- 

(3) The narrow-minded teacher of the law 
evidently avoids naming the Samaritan. " Non 
invitus abstinet legisperitus appellatione propria 
Samaritse." Bengel. So Luther. 

(1) " Unum pro hospite, unum pro me, umvm 



dence y he will rise and give him as 
many as he ueedeth. And I say 
unto you, Ask, and it shall be given 
you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, 
and it shall be opened unto you. 
For every one that asketh receiveth ; 
and he that seeketh, findeth ; and to 
him that knocketh, it shall be opened. 
What father is there among you, who, 
if his son should ask of him a loaf, will 
give him a stone : or if a fish, will, 
instead of a fish, give him a serpent : 
or if he shall ask an egg, will he give 
him a scorpion ? If then ye, being 
evil, know how to give good gifts 
unto your children, how much more 
shall [your] z t heavenly Father give 
the Holy Spirit 3 to them that ask 
Him ? 

And He was casting out a demon, 
and it was dumb. And it came to 
pass, that when the demon had gone 
out, the dumb spake. And the mul- 
titudes wondered. But some of them 
said, Through Beelzebub, the prince 
of the demons, He is casting out the 
demons. And others, tempting, were 
seeking a sign from heaven from 
Him. But He, knowing their thoughts, 
said unto them, Every kingdom di- 
vided against itself is brought to de- 
solation : and a house divided against 
a house falleth. Now if also Satan 
be divided against himself, how can 
his kingdom be established ? for ye 
say, that through Beelzebub I am 
casting out the demons. But if I 
by Beelzebub am casting out the 
demons, by whom do your sons cast 
them out ? therefore shall they be 
your judges. But if by the finger 
of God I am casting out the demons, 
then indeed the kingdom of God is 
come, upon you. When the mighty 
one fully armed keepeth his own 
palace, his goods are in peace : but 
when [the b ] stronger than he shall 
come upon him, and overcome him, 

supernumerarium, honoris causa." Bengel re- 
marks, too, the singular familiarity of the lan- 
guage of the parable: (in this respect one of the 
most beautiful of all.) 



that he 
goes on 
knocking 
and ask- 
ing." A. 



* add L. 
a or, per- 
haps, a 
holy spirit ; 
or, the aid 
of the 
H.S. 
Middle- 
ton. 



b om. 6 L. 
Tr. A. 



80 



ST. LUKE. XI. 



he taketh away from him his full 
suit of armour, wherein he had trusted, 
and divideth the spoils of him. He 
who is not with Me is against Me, 
and he that gathereth not with 
Me scattereth. When the unclean 
spirit is gone out from the man, it 
passeth through places without water 
seeking rest ; and finding none, it 
saith, I will return to my house 
whence I came out. And coming, it 
findeth it swept and garnished. Then 
goeth it, and taketh to it seven other 
spirits more wicked than itself, and they 
enter in and dwell there ; and the last 
state of that man is worse than the 
first. And it came to pass, as He 
was saying these things, a certain 
woman of the crowd lifted up her 
voice, and said unto Him, Blessed 
the womb that bare Thee, and the 
paps which Thou didst suck! But 
He said, Yea rather, blessed are they 
that hear the word of God, and keep* 
it. 

And as the multitudes were gather- 
ing thick together, He began to say, 
This generation is an evil genera- 
tion :f it seeketh a sign, yet no sign 
shall be given unto it, but the sign of 
Jonah. * For as Jonah was a sign to 
the Ninevites, so shall be also the 
Son of Man to this generation. The 
queen of the south shall be raised up 
in the judgment with the men of this 
generation, and shall condemn them ; 
for she came from the uttermost parts 
of the earth to hear the wisdom of 
Solomon ; and, behold, more than 
Solomon is here. The men of Ni- 
neveh shall arise in the judgment 
with this generation, and shall con- 
demn it; for they repented at the 
proclamation of Jonah, and, behold, 
more than Jonah is here. No man 
having lighted a lamp, putteth it in 
a secret place, nor under the bushel, 
but upon the lamp-stand, that they 
who are entering in may see the light. 
The lamp of the body is thine t eye. 
When* thine eye is faultless, thy 
om. L. whole body [also] c is in full light; 



but if it be faulty, thy body also is 
in darkness. See then that the light 
that is in thee be not darkness. If 
then thy whole body be in full light, 
having no part dark, the whole shall 
be in full light, as when the lamp by 
jits shining doth give thee light. 

And as He was speaking, a* Phari- 
see requested Him to breakfast with 
him ; and He entered in, and sat , 
down. And the Pharisee seeing it, 
marvelled that He had not first 
washed before breakfast* 1 . But the d ^p>> -rod 
Lord said unto him, Now do ye^?™^ 
Pharisees cleanse the outside of thei ngmea ]. 
cup and the platter, but your inward breakfast, 
part is full of extortion and wicked- or e ^ 
ness. Foolish that ye are! did not 
He who made the outside make the 
inside also? But give 6 alms of such e Some 

things as ye have, and, behold, all t wou,< * 
, . & J . ' ' -r> , transl. ye 

things are clean unto you. But woe jiM] and 

unto you, Pharisees ! for ye tithe under- 
mint and rue, and all manner of jpot- stand t . be 
herbs, and pass by judgment and the an i ron i ca i 
love of God ; these ye ought to have sense. So 
done, and not to leave those undone. Lightfoot. 
But woe unto you, Pharisees ! for ye 
love the first seat in the synagogues, 
and the salutations in the market- 
places. Woe unto you!* for ye are 
as the tombs, which appear not f , and f See 
men, when they walk over them, 
are not aware of them. And one of 
the teachers of the law answering, 
said unto Him, Master, in saying 
these things thou _insultest us also. 
But He said, Woe, too, to you, teach- 
ers of the law, for ye burden men 
with loads heavy to be borne ; yet ye 
yourselves will not touch the burdens 
with one of your fingers. Woe unto 
you ! for ye build the tombs of the 
prophets, and your fathers slew 
them. Truly ye are witnesses 8 that g So. T. 
ye allow the deeds of your fathers; r " ' 
for they indeed killed them, and ye 
build.* Therefore also said the Wis- 
dom of God, I will send unto them 
prophets and apostles, and some of 
them they shall slay and persecute ; 
that there may be required from this 



Matt, 
.p. 28, note. 



ST. LUKE. XL XII. 






generation the blood of all the pro- 
phets which was shed from the found- 
ation of the world ; from the blood of 
Abel unto the blood of Zachariah, 
who perished between the altar and 
the house. Yea, I tell you, it shall 
be 'requked from this generation. 
Woe' unto you, teachers of the law ! 
for ye toot away the key of know- 
ledge ; ye yourselves entered not in, 
and those who were entering in ye 
hindered. 

And* on his going out thence, f the 
Scribes and the Pharisees began to 
press vehemently upon Him, and "to 
b Ornsby, ply Him with questions' 1 about many 
Van 0, things, laying wait for Him,* to catch 
1 text of T^jomething out of his mouth \ * 
A. The XII. WHILE these things were 

C!, 18 passing, there being gathered to- 
aud there gether vast multitudes of the people, 
is much insomuch that they trode one upon 
of Mss!°&o. another ' He began to say unto his 
Seevar. disciples first, Beware k ye of the 
readings leaved of the Pharisees, which is hy- 
m Tr. and p 0cr j S y_ p or t ]j ere j s no thing covered, 
k or Be _ that shall not be uncovered ; neither 
ware first hidden, which shall not be known. 
of all, of Wherefore whatsoever things ye said 
in the darkness, shall be heard in 
the light; and that which ye spake 
in the ear in the secret chambers, 
shall be proclaimed upon the house- 
tops. But I say unto you my friends, 
Be not afraid of those that kill the 
body, and after that have no more 
that they can do. But I will inform 
you whom ye shall fear: Fear Him 
1 or, autho- who after He hath killed hath power 1 
gp: to cast into the Gehenna ; yea, I say 

fllf'L unto you, Fear Him. Are not five 

Matt. x. i i j? • m i i 

marg. sparrows sold tor two assaria m ? and 

yet not one of them is forgotten before 

God. But even the hairs of your 

head have all been numbered. Fear 

not:* ye are of more value than 

many sparrows. But I tell you, that 

(5) We render tyvxh "life" throughout this 
passage, and not both " life" and " soul," as in 
A-V. and Luther. So in other passages in which 
it is doubly translated: (Matt. xvi. 26. and Mark 
viii. 36, 37.) the word, as may be seen by re- 
ference to the context, cannot properly bear both 



the leaven 
&c. So 
Van 0. 



whosoever shall have confessed Me 
before men, him also shall the Son of 
Man confess before the angels of 
God ; but he that shall have denied 
Me before men, shall be denied before 
the angels of God. And whosoever 
shall speak a word against the Son 
of Man, it shall be forgiven him ; but 
unto him that blasphemeth against 
the Holy Ghost, it shall not be for- 
given. And when they bring you 
into the synagogues, and before the 
authorities, and the body of magis- 
trates 11 , take no anxious thought how " L. and S. 
or what ye shall answer, nor what 
ye shall say ; for the Holy Ghost 
shall teach you in the same hour 
what ye must say. 

And one of the multitude said unto 
Him, Master, speak unto my brother, 
that he divide the inheritance with 
me. And he said unto him, Man, 
who hath constituted me judge or 
divider over you ? And He said unto ° or, arbi- 
them, Take heed, and beware of a\\f*™ tor \ . 
covetousness ; for not in the abun- a crv ji 
dance of any man's possessions doth judge, ^e- 
his lifeP consist. And He spake aP"TT^ an 
parable unto them, saying, The ground privately 
of a certain rich man brought forth appoint- 
plentifully. And he was arguing ^ d -" 
within himself, saying, What shall ms . y ." 
I do ? For I have no room where to true 'u ving) 
store my fruits. And he said, This or, sub- 
will I do : I will pull down my barns, ?^% See 
and build greater, and there will I and Scott 
store all my products and my goods ; on fyf/. 
and I will say to my life, (5) Life, 
thou hast many good things laid up 
for many years ; take thine ease; eat, 
drink, be merry. But God said unto 
him, Foolish ! in this very night shall 
they demand back q thy life from thee: q T. reads 
then the things which thou didst pre- c " ToS(r "'- 
pare, whose shall they be ? Thus is 
he who layeth up treasure for himself, 
and is not rich towards God. 

meanings. The Vulgate has anima here, both in 
the parable and in its application : " anima, habes 
multa bona:" " anima plus est quam esca." See 
Grotius. On the other hand, in John xii. 25 — 27. 
the distinction drawn by our translators appears 
to be well-grounded. 



82 



ST. LUKE. XII. 



Tr. 



« om. T. A 
ret. G. L. 
Tr. so, 
infra. 



1 see 
|| Matt. 



y v/JLels 
emphatic. 



(-rova-iv 
T. Tr.) 

Adam 
Clarke. 



And He said unto his disciples, 
Therefore I say unto you, Take no 
anxious care for the* life, what ye 
shall eat, neither for the body, what 
ye shall put on. s The life is more 
than the food, and the body than the 
raiment. Consider the ravens, that 
they sow not, neither do they reap, 
which neither have storehouse nor 
barn ; and yet God nourisheth them. 
How much more are ye better than the 
fowls ! And who of you [by taking 
anxious thought]' can add one cubit 
to his term of life ? If then ye can- 
not do even that which is least, why 
take ye anxious thought for the rest ? 
Consider the lilies, how [they grow] : 
they neither spin", nor weave; yet 
I tell you, that not even Solomon 
in all his glory was an-ayed like one 
of these. If, then, the grass in the 
field, which to-day is, and to-morrow 
is cast into an oven", God doth so 
clothe, how much more you, O ye 
of little faith? And seek ye y not 
what ye shall eat, or what ye shall 
drink, neither be ye of unsettled 
mind : for all these things do the 
nations of the world seek after 2 : but 
your Father knoweth that ye have 
need of these things. But* seek ye 
his kingdom,* and* these things 
shall be added unto you. Fear not, 
little flock, for it pleased your Father 
to give you the kingdom. Sell that 
ye have and give alms : make for 
yourselves bags whieh wax not old, 
a store unfailing in the heavens, 
where thief approacheth not, nor 
moth corrupteth. For where your 
store is, there also will your heart 
be. Let your loins be girded about, 
and your lamps burning, and ye your- 
selves like unto men who are waiting 
for their lord, when he shall return 
from the wedding ; that when he 
cometh and knocketh, they may im- 
mediately open unto him. Happy 
those slaves, whom the lord when he 



(6) So many Ff. and Hammond, De Wette. 
Schleiermacber renders, " What do I wish more, 



cometh shall find watching ! Verily 
I tell you, that he shall gird himself, 
and shall make them recline at meat, 
and shall himself come forth and 
minister unto them. And if he shall 
come in the second watch, or come 
in the third watch, and find them 
so, happy are * they ! a But this know, a [<>« 5»d\oi 
that if the master of the house had^ r, ^ om- 
known in what hour the thief cometh, 
he would have watched, and not have 
suffered his house to be dug through. 
Be ye* also ready: for at an hour 
that ye think not, the Son of Man 
cometh. And Peter said,* Lord, 
speakest Thou this parable unto us, 
or even unto all ? And the Lord 
said, Who then is the faithful steward 
and the wise, whom his lord shall set 
over his household, to give them in due 
season their portion of provisions ? 
Blessed that slave whom his lord 
when he cometh shall find so doing ! 
Verily I tell you, that over all that 
he hath shall he set him. But if 
that slave say in his heart, My lord 
is delaying his coming; and shall 
begin to beat the boys and the 
maidens b , and to eat and drink, and b hisfel- 
to be drunken, the lord of that slave }| > ^ ves - 
shall come in a day when he is not" 
expecting, and in an hour when he 
is not aware, and will cut him 
asunder, and will award him his por- 
tion with the untrusty. And that 
slave, who knew his lord's will, and 
prepared not, neither did according 
to his will, shall be beaten with many 
stripes; but he that knew not, yet 
did things worthy of stripes, shall 
be beaten with few stripes. For unto 
whomsoever much was given, from 
him shall much be required ; and 
to whom men have committed much, 
of him shall they demand more 
abundantly. I am come to bring a 
fire upon the earth : and how I wish 
that it were already kindled ! (6) And 
I have a baptism to be baptized with, 



though it is already kindled ?" Others, (Grotius, 
Doddridge, Meyer, Alford,) " And what will I ? 



ST. LUKE. XII. XIII. 



83 



and how am I straitened until it be 
accomplished ! Suppose ye that I 
came to give peace on the earth ? I 
tell you, Nay, but rather division. 
For there shall be from henceforth 
five in one house divided ; three 
shall be divided against two, and two 
against three : father against son, and 
son against father : mother against 
daughter, and daughter against her 
mother ; mother-in-law against her 
daughter-in-law, and daughter-in-law 
against her mother-in-law. 

And He said also unto the multi- 
tudes, When ye see [the] cloud rising 
out of the west, forthwith ye say, A 
shower is coming, and it is so. And 
when ye observe the south wind blow- 
ing, ye say that there will be heat, 
and it so cometh to pass. Hypo- 
crites ! the face of the earth and of 
the heaven ye do know how to dis- 
cern : but this time, how is it that ye 
do not discern it? And why even 
of yourselves judge ye not what is 
right ? For when thou art going with 
thine adversary before a magistrate, 
give diligence while thou art on the 
way to be delivered from him ; lest 
he hale thee to the judge, and the 
judge deliver thee over to the ex- 
actor-of-payment, and the exactor 
cast thee into prison. 1 tell thee, 
thou shalt not come out thence until 
thou hast repaid the very last mite. 

XIII. AND there were present at 
that time some who came to Him 
with the news concerning the Gali- 
laeans, whose blood Pilate mixed with 
their sacrifices. And* He answering 
said unto them, Suppose ye that these 
Galilaeans were sinners beyond all 
the Galilseans because they have suf- 

c See fered c such things? No, I tell you ; 

Winer. ^ ut un i e ss y e re pent, ye shall all in 
like manner perish. Or those, the 
eighteen upon whom fell the tower 
in Siloam and killed them, think ye 

•' Gr. that they were sinners d beyond all 

debtors. tfo e men t h at ^ we \\ j n Jerusalem ? 

would it were already kindled!" Lightfoot — 
explaining it from the language of the Kabb. 



No, I tell you ; but unless ye repent, 

ye shall all in like manner perish. 

And He spake this parable : A certain 

man had a fig-tree planted in his 

vineyard, and he came seeking fruit on 

it, and found none. Then said he 

to the vinedresser, Behold, three 

years do I come seeking fruit on this 

figtree, and find none : cut it down : 

why even cumbereth it the ground 6 ?e r, makes 

And he answering said unto him, Sir,*' useless, 

let it alone this year also, until I shall l ^°' hes iu 

dig about it, and dung it : and if it 

bear fruit, well : but if not, then 

after that thou shalt cut it down. 

And He was teaching in one of the 
synagogues on the sabbath. And, 
behold, there was a woman who had 
a spirit of infirmity eighteen years, 
and she was bowed together, and was 
perfectly unable to raise herself up. 
And Jesus seeing her, called her unto 
Him, and said unto her, Woman, 
thou art loosed from thy infirmity. 
And He laid his hands on her: and 
immediately she was made straight, 
and glorified God. And the ruler 
of the synagogue answered, — being- 
indignant that Jesus had healed on 
the sabbath, — and said unto the 
people, There are six days on 
which men ought to work, on them 
then come ye and be healed, and 
not on the sabbath-day. The Lord 
then answered him, and said, Hypo- 
crites ! doth not each one of you 
on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass 
from the stall, and lead him away 
to watering ? And this woman, who 
is a daughter of Abraham, whom 
Satan bound, lo, eighteen years, 
ought she not to be loosed from 
this bond on the sabbath-day ? And 
as He was saying these things, all 
those who were opposed to Him 
were ashamed, and all the multitude 
rejoiced for all the notable things 
that were done by Him. 

Then said He, Unto what is the 
kingdom of God like, and unto what 
writers — " This I will, that it be " 



84 



ST. LUKE. XIII. XIV. 



shall I compare it ? It is like a grain 

of mustard-seed, which a man took, 

and cast into his garden ; and it grew, 

f [L. Tr.] and became as a [great] f tree; and 

the birds of the heaven settled in its 

branches. And again He said, Unto 

what shall I compare the kingdom of 

God ? It is like leaven, which a woman 

s See took and hid in three measures 6 of 

II Matt. meal, until the whole was leavened. 

And He was passing through cities 
and villages, teaching, and making his 
journey toward Jerusalem. And a 
certain man said unto Him, Lord, are 
those that are being saved few ? And 
He said unto them, Struggle to enter 
in through the narrow door; for many, 
I tell you, shall seek to enter in, and 
shall not have strength so to do. After 
that the master of the house hath 
arisen, and hath shut to the door, 
and ye shall begin to stand without, 
and to knock at the door, saying, 
Lord, open unto us ; and he answer- 
ing shall say unto you, I know you 
not whence ye are : then shall ye 
begin to say, We ate and drank in 
thy presence, and thou didst teach 
in our streets. And he shall say, 
I tell you, I know* not whence 
ye are. Depart from me, all workers 
of iniquity. There shall be the 
weeping and the gnashing of teeth, 
when ye shall see Abraham, and 
Isaac, and Jacob, and all the pro- 
phets, in the kingdom of God, and 
yourselves thrust out. And they shall 
come fronj -east and west and [from] 
north and south, and shall recline at 
meat in the kingdom of God. And, 
behold, there are last who shall be first, 
and there are first who shall be last. 

On the same day there came up 
certain Pharisees, saying unto Him, 
Go forth, and depart hence, for Herod 
is desirous to kill thee. And He 
said unto them, Go ye, and tell that 

(7) This passage has been variously inter- 
preted. " To-day and to-morrow" appears to 
stand for any short indefinite time longer. Gro- 
tius. "I shall be perfected" may mean, "my 
course shall be completed," or, " I shall be con- 
secrated" to my great office = Heb. xi. 10. So 



fox, Behold, I cast out demons to-day 
and to-morrow, and the third day I 
shall be perfected. (7) But it behoveth 
Me to journey to-day, and to-morrow, 
and the day following; for it is not 
allowable that a prophet perish out of 
Jerusalem. Jerusalem, Jerusalem, that 
killest the prophets, and stonest them 
that have been sent unto thee h , how 
often did I desire to gather thy chil- 
dren together, as a hen doth gather her 
brood under her wings, and ye would 
not! Behold, your house is left unto 
you* desolate. And* I tell you, Ye 
shall not see Me until the time come 
when' ye shall say, Blessed is he that 
cometh in the name of the Lord. 

XIV. AND it came to pass, that as 
"He went into the house of one of the 
chief men of the Pharisees to eat bread 
on the sabbath,* (8) that they were 
watching Him. And, behold, there 
was a certain man before Him who 
had the dropsy. And Jesus answering 
spake unto the teachers of the law 
and the Pharisees, saying, Is it lawful 
to heal on the sabbath, or not ? t and 
they held their peace. And He took 
hold of him, and healed him, and let 
him go ; and answering said unto 
them, Who of you shall have a son j or 
an ox fall into a pit, and will not 
forthwith pull him out on the sabbath- 
day ? And they could not return an 
answer to these things. And He 
spake a parable to the invited guests, 
when He noticed how they were choos- 
ing out the first couches k ; saying unto 
them, When thou art invited by any 
one to a marriage-feast, recline not 
on the first couch, lest a more honour- 
able man than thou be invited by 
him ; and he that invited thee and 
him come and say to thee, Give this 
man room ; and then shalt thou be- 
gin with shame to take the lowest 
place. But when thou art invited, go 

Doddridge. In some of the Fathers reXeiovfiai 
is found in the sense of suffering martyrdom. 

(8) It was the custom of the Jews to give 
entertainments on the sabbath. Neh. viii. 9 — 12. 
Tobit ii. 1. See also Aug. quoted by Alford. 



h Gr. unto 
her. 



[Tr.] 



i read vtbs 
for ovos. 



* primos 
decubitus. 
Vulg. "the 
middle 
place in 
the tricli- 
nium, 
which was 
the most 
honour- 
able." A. 



ST. LUKE. XIV. XV. 



m 



payment. 
Vulg. retri 



and sit down in the lowest place, that 
when he who hath invited thee come, 
he may say to thee, Friend, go up 
higher ; then shalt thou have honour 
add L. i n the presence of [all 1 ] t them that are 
reclining at meat with thee. For who- 
soever exalteth himself shall be 
abased, and he that humbleth him- 
self shall be exalted. Then said He 
also unto him that had invited Him, 
When thou makest a breakfast or a 
dinner, call not thy friends, nor thy 
brethren, nor thy kinsmen, nor thy rich 
neighbours ; lest they also invite thee 
• or, re- in return, and there be a recompense™ 
for thee. But when thou makest a 
feast, call poor, maimed, halt, and 
blind folk; and thou shalt be blessed; 
for they have nothing wherewith to 
recompense thee, but it shall be ren- 
dered back to thee in the resurrection 
of the just. 

And one of them that were re- 
clining at meat with Him, when he 
heard these things, said unto Him, 
Blessed is he that shall eat bread in 
the kingdom of God. And He said 
T. Tr. A. U nto him, A certain man was making" 
° the 5enr- a great dinner , and invited many: 
chief meal 6 an< ^ sent f° rtn his slave at dinner- 
answering' hour to say to the invited guests, 
to the Come; for [all] things are now ready. 
^™* n It And they all began with one consent? 
was rather to beg to be excused. The first 
a dinner said unto him, I have bought* 1 a 
thanasup- fieldj and j must needg gQ Qut * tQ 

p or with see **» I P ra y tnee have me excused: 
one voice, and another said, I have bought five 
Winer. yoke of oxen, and I am going to 
i Gr. I prove' them; I pray thee have me 
° U9 . 1 " excused: and another said, I have 
the e™ a ° n married a wife, and therefore I can- 
law: "pro-not come. And* the slave came, 
and brought word to his lord of 
these things. Then the master of 
the house being angry said to his 
slave, Go out quickly into the broad 
ways and narrow streets of the city, 
and the poor, and maimed, and blind, 
and lame, bring thou in hither. And 
the slave said, Sir, it has been done 
as thou didst command, and yet there 



Cic. in 
Verrem. 



is room. And the lord said unto the 
slave, Go out into the roads and 
hedges, and constrain them to come 
in, that my house may be filled. For 
I tell you, that not one of those men 
that were invited shall taste of my 
dinner. 

And there were going along with 
Him great multitudes; and He turned, 
and said unto them, If any one cometh 
to Me, and hateth not his [own s ] s abrov for 
father, and mother, and children, and J^™"" L ' 
brothers, and sisters, yea, and even his 
own life, he cannot be my disciple. 
And whosoever beareth not his [own] t 
cross, and cometh after Me, cannot 
be my disciple. For who of you 
wishing to build a tower, doth not 
first sit down and count the cost, 
whether he has [the means]* to finish 'om. to 
it ? Lest haply, when he has laid the T ' Tr " &■' 
foundation, and has not the power to 
finish it, all the beholders begin to 
mock him, saying, This man began to 
build, and had not power to finish. 
Or what king, setting out to engage 
in war against another king, doth not 
first sit down and consult whether he 
be able with ten thousand to meet 
him who is coming against him with 
twenty thousand ? And if not, while 
the other is yet a great way off, he 
sendeth an embassage, and asketh 
conditions of peace. So then every 
one" of you that biddeth not farewell 
unto all that he hath, cannot be my 
disciple. Salt therefore f is good ; u add T. A. 
but if alsof the salt be corrupted, t Tr -] 
wherewith shall it be seasoned ? 
Neither for the land nor for the dung- 
hill is it fit: men cast it out. He who 
hath ears to hear, let him hear. 

XV. AND there were drawing near 
unto Him all the tax-collectors and 
the sinners to hear Him. And bothf 
the Pharisees and the Scribes were in 
the habit of murmuring, saying, This 
man receiveth sinners, and eateth 
with them. And He spake unto them 
this parable, saying, What man of 
you, having a hundred sheep, and 
having lost one of them, doth not 



ST. LUKE. XV. 



x the mast 
of the 
caroh-tree 
something 
in shape 
like a 
hean-pod. 
Dean 
Trench, 
y So Vulg. 
in domo 
patris rnei. 
* add G. 
L. A. 



leave the ninety and nine in the 
wilderness, and go after that which is 
lost, until he find it ? And when he 
hath found it, he layeth it on his 
shoulders rejoicing. And when he 
cometh to his home, he calleth to- 
gether his friends and neighbours, 
saying unto them, Rejoice with me, 
for I have found my sheep which was 
lost. I tell you, that likewise joy 
shall be in heaven over one sinner 
that repenteth, more than over ninety 
and nine just persons, who have no 
need of repentance. Or what woman 
having ten drachmas, if she lose one 
drachma, doth not light a lamp, and 
sweep the house, and search diligently 
until she find it ? And when she 
hath found it, she calleth together her 
friends and neighbours, saying, Re- 
joice with me, for I have found the 
drachma which I lost. Even so, I tell 
you, is there joy in the presence of 
the angels of God over one sinner 
that repenteth. 

And He said, A certain man had 
two sons. And the younger of them 
said to his father, Father, give me the 
portion of goods that falleth to me. 
And he divided unto them the pro- 
perty. And not many days after, the 
younger son, having gathered all to- 
gether, took his journey into a far 
country, and there wasted his sub- 
stance, living dissolutely. And when 
he had spent all, there arose a mighty 
famine in that land, and he began to 
be in want. And he went and joined 
himself to one of the citizens of that 
country; and he sent him into his 
fields to feed swine. And he would 
fain have filled his belly with the husks * 
that the swine did eat, and no man 
gave unto him. And when he came 
to himself, he said, How many hired 
servants in my father's house* 1 have 
bread enough and to spare, and I 
[here 2 ] t am perishing with hunger. I 
will arise and go to my father, and will 

(9) The music was avp.$wvia, a concert. " Car- 
men cum rythmo, saepe repetitus; cum sympho- 
nia." Bengel. The x°P°s was a dance in a ring ; 



say unto him, Father, I have sinned 8 " Gr. I 
against heaven, and before thee : I am sinned. 
no more worthy to be called thy son : amorists. 
make me as one of thy hired ser- 
vants. And he arose, and came to 
his father. But when he was yet a 
great way off, his father saw him, and 
was moved with compassion, and ran, 
and fell on his neck, and kissed him. 
And the son said unto him, Father, 
I have sinned against heaven and in 
thy sight;* I am no more worthy to 
be called thy son. But the father 
said unto his slaves, Bring out [quick- 
ly] b t the best robe, and put it on b addL.A. 
him ; and put a ring on his hand, and t Tr -3 
sandals on his feet; and bring d * the" G *' f!* e 
fatted calf: kill it, and let us eat, chief, the 
and be merry ; for this my son was robe of 
dead, and is come to life again ; he honour< 
was lost, and is found. And theyl^^ 61 ". 
began to be merry. Now bis elder 
son was in the field ; and as he came 
and drew nigh to the house, he heard 
music and dancing. (9) And having 
called one of* the servants, he asked 
him what these things meant. And 
he said unto him, Thy brother is 
come ; and thy father hath killed the 
fatted calf, because he hath received 
him back safe-and-sound. And he 
was angry, and was unwilling to go 
in. Then came his father out, and 
entreated him. And he answering 
said unto hisf father, Lo, so many 
years do I slave for thee e , and never e Sov\evu 
at any time transgressed I thy com- 0-0 '- ( K -£) 
mandment; yet to me thou never 
gavest a kid, that I might make merry 
with my friends. But as soon as this 
thy son, who hath eaten up thy pro- 
perty with thef harlots, is come, thou 
hast killed for him the fatted calf. 
And he said unto him, Child, thou art 
ever with me, and all my goods are 
thine f . But it was meet that we f " Nam 
should make merry and be glad; for fr . ater J u - 
this thy brother was dead, and is alive j^m suain 
again ; and was lost, and is found. acceperat." 

Bengel. 
or, a dance accompanied with song. The remarks 
of Dean Alford on this passage (Gk. Test.) are 
well worthy of notice. 



ST. LUKE. XVI. 



87 



s or, Why 
do I hear 
this of 
thee? as 
text, 
Winer. 



h a bath 
was about 
ten gal- 
lons Eng. 
' Grotius, 
Lightfoot. 
Perhaps 
an annual 
contract or 
lease. 
Mac- 
knight. 
[Elsley.] 
k a cor, or 
homer, 
about 8£ 
bushels 
Eng. 



or, pru- 



dently. 
m i. e. in 
what re- 
late to 
their own 



own m- 



Le Clerc. 

11 6/CA.17TJ7— 

Ke'nrn L. 
Tr. A. T. 
i. e. in 
God's. 
Grotius. 
P Gr. no 
house- 
slave 

(oIkzttis.) 
See Pre- 
face. 



XVI. AND He said also unto the * 
disciples, There was a certain rich 
man, who had a steward, and the 
same was accused unto him that 
he was wasting his goods. And 
having called him, he said unto him, 
What is this that I hear of thee g ? 
Render the account of thy steward- 
ship, for thou canst no longer act as 
steward. Now the steward said within 
himself, What can I do, since my 
lord is taking away the stewardship 
from me ? To dig I have not 
strength: to beg I am ashamed. I 
Enow what I will do, that, when I 
am put out of the stewardship, they 
may receive me into their ownf 
houses. And having called to him 
each one of his lord's debtors, he 
said unto the first, How much owest 
thou unto my lord? And he said, 
An hundred baths of wine h . And he 
said unto him, Take thy agreement 1 , 
and sit down quickly, and write fifty. 
Then he said to another, And thou 
— how much dost thou owe ? And 
he said, A hundred ^ors of wheat k .* 
He saith unto him, Take thy agree- 
ment, and write eighty. And the 
lord commended the unjust steward, 
because he had done wisely 1 ; for the 
sons of this age are wiser than the 
sons of the light, according to their 
own generation m . And I tell you, 
Make to yourselves friends of the 
unrighteous wealth, that when it 
fails", they may receive you into 
the eternal tabernacles. He who is 
trusty in the least matter, is trusty 
also in much ; and he who is unjust 
in the least, is unjust also in much. 
If then ye were not trusty in the 
unrighteous riches, who shall commit 
to your charge the true ? And if in 
another's ye were not trusty, who 
will give unto you that which is your 
own ? No slave p can serve two 



(10) This parable was probably spoken in order 
further to illustrate, for the benefit of the covetous 
Pharisees, the danger of not making friends with 
the unrighteous riches. See A.'s note. 

(!) This was a proverbial expression among 



masters : for either he will hate the 
one, and will love the other ; or else he 
will hold to the one, and despise 
the other. Ye cannot serve God and 
riches. 

Now the Pharisees [also]i, who 
were covetous, heard all these things, 
and they were sneering at r Him. 
And He said unto them, Ye are they 
who justify themselves before men, 
but God knoweth your hearts ; for 
that which is highly esteemed among 
men is an abomination in the sight 
of God. The law and the prophets 
were until John : thenceforth the 
kingdom of God is being preached, 
and every one is pressing into it. 
But it is easier that the heaven and 
the earth should pass away, than that 
one tittle 5 of the law should fail. 
Every one who putteth away his 
wife, and marrieth another, coni- 
mitteth adultery; and* he that mar- 
rieth a woman who hath been put 
away from her husband, committeth 
adultery. 

There was a certain rich man, (10) 
and he was clothed with purple and 
fine linen, and enjoyed himself sump- 
tuously day by day. And a certain 
beggar', named Lazarus,* had been 
cast down at his gate full of sores, 
and desired to be fed from the 
[crumbs]" which fell from the table 
of the rich man ; moreover the dogs 
came and licked his sores. Now it 
came to pass, that the beggar died, 
and that he was carried by the angels 
into the bosom of Abraham. (1) The 
rich man also died, and was buried ; 
and in Hades lifting up his eyes, 
being in torments, he seeth Abraham 
afar off, and Lazarus in his bosom. 
And he cried and said, Father Abra- 
ham, have mercy on me ! and send 
Lazarus, that he may dip the tip 
of his finger in water, and cool my 

the Jews, one of the modes by which they desig- 
nated the state of souls on the happy side of 
Hades. The phrase alludes to the ancient 
custom of reclining at table, of which we read 
so often in the N. T- See Whitby, Lightfoot, &c. 



r Gr. were 
turning up 
the nose, 
" Naso 
suspendis 
adunco." 
Hor. 1. vi. 
5. [Orns- 

by.] 



"See 
|| Matt. 
note. 



1 or, poor 
man. Ein 
Armer. 
Luther. 

" TUV 

om. T. A. 

[L. Tr.] 



8S 



ST. LUKE. XVI. XVII. 



* read S5e 
for '65e. 



y These 
were read 
in the sy- 
nagogues 
every sab- 
bath- 
day. 



z Perhaps 
the " sin- 
ners " of 
oh. xv. 1. A 



tongue, for I am in anguish in this 
flame. But Abraham said, Child, 
remember that thou receivedst thy 
good things in thy lifetime, as Laza- 
rus likewise evil things ; but now he 
hereof is being comforted, and thou 
art in suffering. But beside all this, 
between us and you a great chasm 
has been fixed, in order that they 
who desire to pass hence to you may 
not be able ; neither may those from 
thence pass across to us. But he 
said, I beg thee then, father, that 
thou wouldest send him to my father's 
house ; for I have five brethren ; that 
he may testify unto them, that they also 
come not into this place of torment. 
Butt Abraham saith unto him, They 
have Moses and the prophets ; let 
them hear them. But he said, Nay, 
father Abraham, but if one went unto 
them from the dead, they will repent. 
But he said unto him, If they hear 
not Moses and the prophets?, not 
even if one arose from the dead will 
they be persuaded. 

XVII. AND He said unto hisf 
disciples, It is impossible but that 
offences will come ; but woe unto him 
through whom they come ! It were 
better for him that a millstone were 
hanged about his neck, and he cast 
into the sea, than that he should 
cause offence to one of these little 
ones 2 . Take heed to yourselves. If 
thy brother trespass,* rebuke him; 
and if he repent, forgive him. And 
if he seven times in the day trespass 
against thee, and seven times* return 
unto thee, saying, I repent; thou 
shalt forgive him. 

And the apostles said unto the 
Lord, Give us more faith a . And the 
Lord said, If ye have faith as a grain 
of mustard-seed, ye might say to this 
mulberry-tree, Be thou uprooted, and 
be planted in the sea, and it would 
obey you. But who of you, having 
a slave ploughing or keeping the 
flocks, would say to him, on coming 
in from the field, Go forthwith and 
sit down to meat; and will not rather 



say unto him, Make ready where- 
with 1 ' I may dine, and when thou hast b " para, 
girded thyself, wait on me, until I^ e ° d d a ™:, 
have eaten and drunken; and after winer. 
that thou shalt eat and drink ? Doth 
he thank the* slave, because he did 
the things which were commanded 
him ? * So likewise ye, when ye 
shall have done all things that were 
commanded you, say, We are un- 
profitable slaves ; that only which was 
our duty to do have we done. 

And it came to pass, that as He 
journeyed to Jerusalem, He was pass- 
ing through the midst of Samaria and 
Galilee. And as He was entering 
into a certain village, there met Him 
ten men who were lepers, who stood 
afar 'off c ; and they lifted up ^ezr c SeeLevit. 
voices, saying, Jesus, Master, have xn 
mercy on us ! And when He saw 
them, He said unto them, Go and 
shew yourselves unto the priests. 
And it came to pass, that as they 
were going, they were cleansed. Now 
one of them, when he saw that he 
was healed, turned back; with a loud 
voice glorifying God ; and fell on his 
face at his feet, giving Him thanks. 
And he was a Samaritan. And Jesus 
answering said, Were not the ten 
cleansed? [But] d the nine, where d [Tr.] 
are they? Were there none found to om - L - 
return e , and give glory to God, save^Gr- 
this alien? And He said unto him, ~ 
Arise, and go thy way; thy faith hath winer'. 

saved thee f . for, made 

And being asked by the Pharisees, thee whole, 
when the kingdom of God is coming, as " ' 
He answered them and said, The 
kingdom of God cometh not with 
outward show; neither shall they say, 
Lo, here ! or, [lo] there ! for, behold, 
the kingdom of God is among 61 you. s some 
And He said unto [his] h f disciples, re " d . er . 
The days shall come, when ye shall but see 
yearn to see one of the days of theBengel. 
Son of Man, yet shall not see it. >>L. 
And they will say unto you, Lo here ! 
* Lo there ! Go not away, neither 
follow them. For as the lightning 
that lighteneth out of the one part 



have re- 



ST. LUKE. XVII. XVIII. 



k om.L. 

[Tr.] 
1 So Ham 
mond, or, 
to fail, or 
languish. 
m Beza, 
Elzevir 
add ti's 
(Scrive- 
ner.) 
» Whitby. 



under thef heaven, shineth unto the 
other part under the heaven, so shall* 
be the Son of Man [in his day]'. 
But first it is necessary that He suf- 
fer many things, and be rejected by 
this generation. And as it was in 
the days of Noah, so shall it be in 
the days of the Son of Man. They 
were eating, they were drinking, they 
were marrying, they were giving in 
marriage, until the day that Noah 
entered into the ark, and there came 
the deluge, and destroyed all. In 
like manner also as it was in the days 
of Lot : they were eating, they were 
drinking, they were buying, they were 
selling, they were planting, they were 
building ; but on the day that Lot 
went out of Sodom, it rained fire and 
brimstone from heaven, and destroyed 
all. Even thus shall it be in the 
day when the Son of Man is revealed. 
In that day, he that shall be in on 
the house top, and his house-gear 
iu the house, let him not go down 
to take it away ; and he that is in the* 
field, let him in like manner not turn 
back. Remember Lot's wife. For 
whosoever shall have sought to save 
his life shall lose it, aud whosoever 
shall have lost it shall preserve it. 
I tell you, in that night there shall be 
two men on one couch ; one shall 
be taken, and the other shall be left. 
There shall be two women grinding 
at the same mill, one shall be taken, 
and the other shall be left.* And 
they answering, say unto Him, 
Where, Lord ? And He said unto 
them, Where the body is, there alsot 
shall the eagles be gathered to- 
gether. 

XVIII. NOW He spake [also]" a 
parable unto them, to this end, that 
theyf ought at all times to pray, and 
not to be discouraged 1 ; saying, There 
was a certain judge in a certain city, 
who feared not God, and regarded 
not man. And there was a m widow 
in that city, and she came unto him, 
saying, Do me justice against" my 
adversary. And he was not willing 



for a time ; but afterward he said 
within himself, Though I fear not 
God, nor regard man, yet at least 
because this woman gives me trouble, 
I will do her justice, lest by coming 
for ever she constantly-annoy me. imomla- 
And the Lord said, Hear ye what (v II J Cor - 
the unjust judge saith ? And God — ^ x „ ' 
shall He not do justice for his own til]S T ^. 
elect, who cry unto Him day andphylact. 
night, and is He slack towards them p ? [El slev -] 
I tell you, that He will do them justice \f e ' c ^ 
speedily. But when the Son of Man referring 
cometh, shall He find faith - upon to words 
the earth r ? F reced - 

And He spake to certain who™ g " 
trusted in themselves that they were the 'land" 
righteous, and despised the rest o/[ofPales- 
men, this parable: — Two men went tu ! e d Dod " 
up into the temple to pray*, one a^J^bly 
Pharisee, and the other a tax-col- correctly.) 
lector. The Pharisee, standing by 
himself, prayed thus : O God, I give 
Thee thanks, that I am not as the 
rest of men, extortioners, unjust, 
adulterers, nor even as this man, the 
tax-collector : I fast twice in the 
week 5 , I give tithes of every thing s see 
that I acquire 1 . And the tax-col- Wesley's 
lector, standing afar off, would not^ xpos ,!~, 

' . _ .°. ' -, tion of the 

even nit up his eyes unto heaven, sermon 
but smote* his breast, saying, O on the 
God, be merciful to me the sinner ! Mo " nt » 

x , ,' . . , n . . on Matt. 

1 tell you, this man went clown to nis v . oo, 
house justified rather than the other. t«Q U fe 
For every one that exalteth himself nrihi re- 
shall be abased, but he that humbleth deui 
himself shall be exalted. 

And they brought to Him also their 
little children, that He should touch 
them ; and the disciples, when they 
saw it, were rebuking them. But 
Jesus calling them unto Him, said, 
Suffer the little children to come unto 
Me, and forbid them not, for of 
such is the kingdom of God. Verily 
I say unto you, Whosoever shall 
not receive the kingdom of God as 
a little child, he shall not enter 
therein. 

* And there questioned Him a certain 
ruler, saying, Good Master, what shall 



Winer. 



90 



ST. LUKE. XVIII. XIX. 



» ret. G. L 
[Tr.J ran. 
T. A. 



"See 
|| Matt. 



s These 
words are 
variously 
trans- 
posed in 
L. and Tr, 



Him. 
Winer. 



I do to inherit life eternal ? But 
Jesus said unto him, Why callest thou 
Me good ? None is good, save one, 
that is, God. Thou knowest the com- 
mandments : Do not commit adultery, 
Do not kill, Do not steal, Do not 
bear false-witness, Honour thy father 
and [thy] mother. And he said, All 
these things have I kept from [my] 
youth up. Now when Jesus heard,* 
He said unto him, Yet lackest thou 
one thing: all that thou hast sell and 
distribute to the poor, and thou shalt 
have treasure in the heavens ; and 
come, follow Me. And when he heard 
this, he became very sorrowful; for 
he was very rich. And when Jesus 
saw [that he was very sorrowful] u , 
He said, With what difficulty shall 
they that have riches enter into the 
kingdom of God ! For it is easier for 
a camel to go through a needle's 
eye", than for a rich man to enter 
into the kingdom of God. And they 
that heard it said, Who then can be 
saved ? But He said, The things 
which are impossible with men, are 
possible with God. And Peter said, 
Behold, we left* our ownf business, 
and followed Thee. And He said 
unto them, Verily I tell you, there 
is no one who hath left house, or wife, 
or brethren, or parents, or children?, 
for the sake of the kingdom of God, 
who shall not receive back manifold 
more in this present time, and in the 
age to come life eternal. 

And having taken unto Him the 
Twelve, He said unto them, Behold, 
we are going up to Jerusalem, and 
there shall be accomplished all things 
which have been written by the pro- 
phets concerning 2 the Son of Man. 
For He shall be delivered unto the 
Gentiles, and shall be mocked, and 
insulted, and spitted on, and having 
scourged Him, they shall put Him to 
death ; and on the third day He shall 
rise again. And they understood 
none of these things: and this saying 
was hidden from them, and they knew 
not what was spoken. 



And it came to pass, that as He 
was drawing nigh unto a Jericho, a a compare 
certain blind man was sitting by the L M l tt ' 
way-side begging. And hearing the 
multitude passing by, he asked what it 
meant. And they told him, that 
Jesus the Nazarene was passing by. 
And he cried out, saying, Jesus, Son 
of David, have mercy on me ! And 
they who were going before rebuked 
him that he should hold his peace ; 
but he cried- aloud so much the more, 
Son of David, have mercy on me ! 
And Jesus stood, and commanded 
him to be brought unto Him : and 
when he was come near, He asked 
him, [saying] b , What wilt thou that b om.T.A. 
I shall do for thee ? And he said, Lord, ^ Tr ^ 
that I may recover my sight. And 
Jesus said unto him, Receive thy sight: 
thy faith hath saved thee c . And im- c or, cured 
mediately he recovered his sight, and""*' 
followed Him, glorifying God; and 
all the people, when they saw it, gave 
praise unto God. 

XIX. AND He entered, and was 
passing through Jericho. And, be- 
hold, a man named Zacchseus; and 
he was a chief of the tax-collectors^^" 
and d was rich; and he was seeking e om . x r . 
to see Jesus who He was; and could f<( an i mo 
not for the crowd, for he was little in deliberate 

stature. And running forward before f t P r ° mp " 
_ T . , , . . ° -,-, . to. Jben- 

Him, he climbed up into an Egyptian- ge i. s in 
fig-tree, that he might see Him, be- Bible of 
cause He was about to pass that way. °^ 5 i ^ ' 
And when Jesus came to the place, offertory 
He looked up, and [saw him, and] e Sentences 

said unto him, Zacchseus, make haste ™ the 

t i c j. i t i Common 

and come down, for to-day 1 must Prayer . 

abide in thy house. And he made correctly 

haste, and came down, and received rendering 

Him joyfully. And when they saw'™^' 

it, they all began to murmur, saying, j no "vpro- 

He was gone in to be a guest with a,posetogive. 

man that is a sinner. And Zacchaeus ^^ s " 

stood forth', and said unto the Lord ; Le cierc. 

Behold, the half of my goods, Lord, b SeeDod- 

I give 8 unto the poor; and if I by dridge on 

false accusation exacted any thing ^ s e pas " 

from any man, I give it back four- 1 ' - 

fold\ And Jesus said unto 1 him, Grotius. 



ST. LUKE. XIX. 



91 



To-day is salvation come unto this 
k or, has house, since this man also is k a son 

son of A ° f Abraham - For the Son of Man is 
"utnom'en corae to see ^ an d to save that which 

quoque Z. was lost. 

H ^ r - do " And as they were hearing these 
ge l' things, He added and spake a para- 

ble, because He was nigh to Jeru- 
salem, and they thought that the 
kingdom of God was immediately 
about to be shewn forth. He said 
1 Gr. a man therefore, A certain nobleman 1 went 
lirth. * nto a ^ ar country to receive for him- 
Some self a kingdom, and to return. And 
think Ar- having called his ten slaves, he gave 
son of 3 ' unto them ten minae,(2) and said unto 
Herod, is them, Occupy them in business until I 
alluded to: C ome. Now his citizens hated him, 
Christ' and sent an embassage after him, 
Himself, saying, We will not that this man 
should reign over us. And it came 
to pass, that on his return, after 
having received the kingdom, he 
ordered those slaves to be called 
unto him, to whom he had given the 
money, that he might know how much 
m So. A-V. each h a d gained by trading 1 ". And 
ness each tne nrst came, saying, Lord, thy mina 
had carried gained ten minse. And he said unto 
on A. him, Well, thou good slave ; because in 
a very little thou wast trusty, have thou 
authority over ten cities. And the 
second came, saying, Thy mina, Lord, 
made five minse. And he said also 
unto him, Be thou also over five 
cities. And the t other came, saying, 
Lord, behold thy mina, which I kept 
" (TovSaplcf. laid U p } n a handkerchief". For I was 
darlo h'su- afraid °f thee, because thou art an 
do. it was austere man ; thou takest up that 
occasional- thou layedst not down, and reapest 

keel > that thou didst not sow - [ But l he 

money in. saith unto him, Out of thine own 
mouth will I judge thee, wicked slave ! 
Thou knewest that I am an austere 
man, taking up that I laid not down, 
and reaping that I sowed not; why, 
then, gavest thou not my money to* 



(2) "The (Attic) mina is £g of a talent, and 
equal to ahout £3 of our money." Alford. 
" Mina, here translated a pound, is 121 ounces ; 
which, according to five shillings the ounce, is 



a bank", that at my coming I should ° Gr. to a 
have received it with interest?? And teWe >' a 
he said to the bystanders, Take away danger's 
the mina from him, and give it to him counter. 
who hath the ten minse. (And they p Winer, 
said unto him, Lord, he hath ten 
minse.) For q I tell you, that untoi[7^p] L - 
every one that hath shall be given ; Tr# 
but from him that hath not, even that 
which he hath shall be taken away r . ""Some 
But these 5 mine enemies, who would ?J? S ' omit 

" tins verse. 

not that I should reign over them, See Adam 
bring hither, and slay themf before Clarke, 
me. "T. Tr. A. 

And when He had spoken these 
things, He went before, going up to 
Jerusalem. And it came to pass, 
when He was come nigh to Beth- 
phage and Bethany, at the mount 
called the mount of Olives, He sent 
forth two of [his] disciples, saying, 
Go ye into the village over against 
you ; in which when ye enter ye shall 
find a colt bound, on which no man 
hath at any time sat; [andf] when 
ye have loosed it, bring it. And if 
any one ask you, Why are ye loosing 
it? thus shall ye say unto him, The 
Lord hath need of it. And they who 
were sent went their way, and found 
as He had said unto them. And as 
they were loosing the colt, its owners 
said unto them, Why are ye loosing 
the colt? And they said, Because f 
the Lord hath need of it. And they 
brought it to Jesus ; and having cast 
their garments upon the colt, they 
set Jesus thereon. And as He was 
passing along, they strewed their gar- 
ments in the way. And as He was 
already close to the descent of the 
Mount of Olives, all the multitude of 
the disciples began to rejoice, and to 
praise God with a loud voice for all 
the mighty works which they had 
seen ; saying, Blessed is the King 
that cometh in the name of the Lord ; 
in heaven peace, and glory in the 

£3 2s. 6d." A-"V. margin. But according to 
Prideaux, who estimates a shekel at three shil- 
lings, each mina = nine pounds sterling. Dod- 
dridge. 



92 



ST. LUKE. XIX. XX. 



•ret. G. L 
[Tr.] om. 
T.A. 
u prover- 
bial : see 
Habak. ii. 
11. 
*So 
Winer. 
y om. T. 
[L.] 

z om. L. 
Tr. 

a or camp. 
" castris 
ante mos- 
nia posi- 
tis." See 
Tacitus 
V. 



by Me. 



day-time. 



<• Gr. 
hanged on 
Him. A-V 
marg. 



*T.A. 

read 
hpeis fo: 
apx^P" 



highest. And some of the Pharisees 
out of the multitude said unto Him, 
Master, rebuke thy disciples. And 
He answering said [unto them] 4 , I 
tell you [that], if these should hold 
their peace, the stones will cry out u . 
And when He was come near, on 
seeing the city, He wept over it, 
saying, If even" thou hadst known, 
[at least] y in this thy day, the things 
which concern [thy] z peace ! but now 
they are hidden from thine eyes. 
For the days will come upon thee, 
when thine enemies will cast a 
mound" about thee, and compass 
thee round, and keep thee in on 
every side, and lay thee even with 
the ground, and thy children within 
thee ; and will not leave in thee one 
stone upon another, because thou 
knewest not the time of thy visit- 
ation b . 

*And entering into the temple, He 
began to cast out the sellers,* saying 
unto them, It hath been written, 
" And f my house shall be a house 
of prayer ;" but ye have made it a 
den of thieves. 

And He was teaching daily in the 
temple : but the chief priests and the 
scribes were seeking to destroy Him, 
as were the chief men of the people ; 
and yet they found not what they 
might do, for all the people were 
very attentive d to hear Him. 

XX. AND it came to pass, on one 
of* the days, as He was teaching 
the people in the temple, and preach- 
ing the Gospel, there came upon Him 
the [chief] priests e and the scribes 
with the elders, and spake unto Him, 
[saying,] Tell us by what authority 
thou doest these things, or who is 
it that gave thee this authority ? 
And He answering said unto them, 
I also will ask you* a word: and 
tell Me. The baptism of John : — 
from heaven was it, or of men ? And 
they reasoned with themselves, say- 
ing, If we shall say from heaven, 
He will say [unto usf] f , Why* did 
ye not believe him ? but if we shall 



say, from men, all the people will 
stone us, for they are persuaded that 
John was a prophet. And they an- 
swered, that they knew not whence 
it was. And Jesus said unto them, 
Neither tell I you by what authority 
I do these things. 

And He began to speak unto the 
people this parable : A* man planted 
a vineyard, and let it out to husband- 
men, and went into a far country for a 
long time. And at the season he 
sent to the husbandmen a slave, that 
they should give him of the fruit of 
the vineyard. But the husbandmen, 
having beaten him, sent him away 
empty. And he sent another slave, 
and they having beaten him also, 
and entreated him shamefully, sent 
him away empty. And he sent 
yet again a third ; and him also, 
when they had wounded him, they 
cast out. Then said the lord of 
the vineyard, What shall I do ? I 
will send my son, the beloved one ; 
perhaps they will reverence him [when 
they see him]s. But when the hus- « ret. G. 
bandmen saw him, they reasoned £• £,• om * 
with one another* 1 , saying, This is the h s A T 
heir;* let us kill him, that the in-xr. among 
heritance may be ours. And having themselves. 
cast him out of the vineyard, they^ 11 -™ 111 
slew him. What then shall the lord 
of the vineyard do unto them ? He 
will come and destroy these husband- 
men, and will give the vineyard to 
others. And when they heard it, 
thev said, God forbid 1 ! And He, *Gr.may 
looking upon them, said, What then^ /^- 
is this which hath been written, " A 
stone which the builders rejected, 
the same is become a head of a 
corner ?" Every one that falleth 
upon that stone shall be crushed 
together ; but upon whomsoever it 
shall fall, it will grind him to powder. 
And the scribes and the chief priests 
sought to lay hands on Him in the 
same hour ; and yet they feared the 
people, for they knew that He had 
spoken this parable in reference to 
them. 



ST. LUKE. XX. XXI. 



kSoA. 
i strict ob- 
servers of 
the law. 
Beza. 
m or, that 
they might 
catch Him 
by a word. 
Winer. 



n that we 
should give 
T. Tr. A. 

« ret. L. G. 
(?) om. T. 
Tr. A. 
p Some 
Mss. and 
Vv. add, 
and they 
shewed it ; 
and He 
said. [L.] 



<i Tr. reads 

Aeyovres 

ioravrikey. 



\ So T. A. 

Tr. Some 
add iiaai- 

TttJS. [L.] 



*And having watched their oppor- 
tunity, they sent forth men suborned k , 
who might feign themselves just men 1 , 
that they might lay hold of his dis- 
course" 1 , so as to deliver Him to the 
Roman power, and to the authority 
of the governor. And they questioned 
Him, saying, Master, we know that 
thou rightly speakest and teachest; 
neither acceptest thou the person of 
any, but according to truth teachest 
the way of God. Is it lawful for us 
to give" tribute unto Caesar, or not? 
But He, perceiving their knavery, 
said unto them, [Why tempt ye 
Me?]° Shew Me a denar p . Whose 
effigy and superscription hath it ? 
Andnhey answering said, Caesar's. 
And He said unto them, Render 
therefore the things of Caesar to 
Caesar, and the things of God to God. 
And they were not able to lay hold 
of his saying before the people, and 
they marvelled at his answer, and 
held their peace. 

And there came up some of the 
Sadducees, who contend 15 that there 
is no resurrection, and questioned 
Him, saying, Master, Moses wrote 
unto us, If any man's brother die, 
having a wife, and he die childless, 
his brother should take his wife, and 
raise up issue unto his brother. There 
were then seven brethren. And the 
first took a wife, and died childless; 
and the second,* and the third took 
her r ; and in like manner also the 
seven, left no children, and died. 
And at last* the woman also died. 
The woman then, in the resurrection, 
of whom of them is she wife ? for 
the seven had her to wife. And 
Jesus* said unto them, The sons of 
this age marry, and are given in 
marriag&y but they that shall be 
thought worthy to obtain that age 
and the resurrection from the dead 
neither marry, nor are given in 
marriage ; neither indeed can they 
die any more, for they are equal to 
the angels % and are sons of God, 
being sons of the resurrection. But 



that the dead are raised, even Moses* t«non mo- 
testified in the passage treating of&° P r °- 
the bush", when he calleth the Lord {^g^ 88 ' 
the God of Abraham, and * God etiam 
of Isaac, and* God of Jacob. Now Moses." 
He is not a God of dead, but off^J' 
living; for all live to Him. And ^^^ 
some of the scribes answering said, der, at the 
Master, thou hast spoken well. J?ox hush: 
they no longer dared to question Him^^^ 

at all. ply, in the 

And He said unto them, How say matter of 
they that the Christ is a son offjjwg' 
David ? and yet David himself saith in text. A. 
a book of [thef] v Psalms, The Lord*!,, 
said unto my Lord, Sit Thou on my 
right hand, until I shall make thine 
enemies thy footstool ? David then 
calleth Him Lord; and how is He 
a son of his ? 

And in the hearing of all the people, 
He said unto* them", Beware of the^soA. T. 
scribes, who desire to walk about in to the dis- 
long robes, and love salutations in f p i es 'T T A 
the markets, and the first seats in the l. 
synagogues, and the first couches in 
the feasts ; who devour the substance 
of the widows, and for a pretext pray 
at great length. They shall receive 
a much-greater condemnation. 

XXI. AND looking up, He saw the 
rich men casting their gifts into the 
treasury y. And He saw also a cer- y i nto one 
tain needy widow casting in thither of the 
two mites 2 ; and He said, Verily I c ^ s * s ' 
tell you, that this the needy widow t jj e g if ts 
did cast in more than they all: for for the 
all these out of their abundance did tem P le - 
cast into the offerings [of God]", but*^ e , 
she of her penury did cast in all the marg . p '. 
substance that she had. 54. 

And as some were speaking of the a ret. G.L. 
temple, how it had been adorned with ^ T ^ om - 
beautiful stones and offerings, He 
said, As for these things which ye 
behold ; the days will come in which 
not a stone of them shall be left upon 
another 1 ", which shall not be thrown b g ee 
down. And they asked Him, saying, Winer. 
Master, when then shall these things See notes 
be ? and what the sign when these on . Mat t' 
things are about to come to pass ? 29')' 



94 



ST. LUKE. XXI. 



a or, con- 
fusion. 



e terrores, 
Vulg. 



s (of your 
faithful- 
ness.') A. 



11 [$) avret- 
ire«»/] Tr. 



■ See Acts 
xii. 2. 
James 
would 
bear this 
prophecy. 
k Prover- 
bialis locu- 
tio." Ben 
gel. 

1 or, ac- 
quire. 
m or, en- 
campments 

"So A. 



And He said, Take heed that ye be 
not made to err; for many shall come 
in my name, saying, I am he, and, 
The time draweth near. Go not after 
them. And when ye shall have heard 
of wars and commotions' 1 , be not dis- 
mayed ; for it is necessary that 
these things come to pass first; but 
the end is not immediately. Then 
said He unto them, Nation shall be 
raised up against nation, and king- 
dom against kingdom; and there shall 
be great earthquakes in divers places, 
and pestilences, and famines ; and 
great portents" and signs shall there 
be from heaven. But before all these 
things they shall lay their hands on 
you, and persecute you, delivering 
you up to [thet] f synagogues and 
prisons, being brought before kings 
and rulers for my name's sake. [And] 
it shall turn to you for a testimony?. 
Settle it therefore in your hearts, not 
to premeditate what ye shall answer; 
for I will give you a mouth and wis- 
dom, which all who oppose you shall 
not be able to resist or to gainsay 11 . 
And ye shall be betrayed by pa- 
rents, and brethren, and kinsfolk, and 
friends; and some of you shall they 
cause to be put to death*. And ye 
shall be hated by all men through 
my name. And yet not a hair of 
your head shall perish k . By your 
endurance ye shall gain 1 your lives. 
But wheif ye see Jerusalem sur- 
rounded by armies™, then know ye 
that her desolation is at hand. Then 
let them that are in Judaea flee into 
the mountains ; and let them that are 
in the midst of it depart out of the 
' country ; and let them that are in the 
fields" not enter into it. For these 
are days of vengeance, that all things 
which have been written may be ful- 
filled.* Woe unto them that are with 
child, and to them that give suck in 
those days ! For great distress shall 
be upon the land, and wrath to this 

(3) " The 'nations' here are the tetrarohies of 
Palestine." Hammond. " Or, the Jews through- 
out the world; who, believing that the Mosaic 



people ; and they shall fall by the 
edge of the sword, and shall be car- 
ried captive unto all the nations, and 
Jerusalem shall be trodden down by 
Gentiles , until the times of Gentiles » or, na- 
be fulfilled. And there shall be signs tions - 
in sun, and moon, and stars ; and 
upon the earth p anguish of nations; (3) p or, pro- 
with embarassment on account of the j? a H y ' 
noise of the sea and waves ; men 
swooning through fear, and expect- 
ation of the things coming on the 
world'', for the elements' of the hea- q Atmost, 
vens shall be shaken. And then shall * e rl ^~ 
they see the Son of Man coming on perhaps,' 
a cloud, with power and great glory 8 , op Pales- 
And when these things begin to come|™ ^dam 
to pass, look up, and lift up yourciarke. 
heads, for your redemption is drawing r Gr. 

nigh. "powers. 

And He spake a parable unto them : ' Se e 
Behold the fig-tree, and all the trees. J^Jaig. 
When they now shoot forth, ye see and notes. 
and know of your own selves that theP- 39 - 
summer is nownear. So, in like manner, 
ye, when ye see these things come to 
pass, know that the kingdom of God 
is near. Verily I tell you, this gene- 
ration shall not pass by, until all be 
fulfilled. The heaven and the earth 
shall pass away, but my words shall 
not pass away. But take heed to 
yourselves, lest at any time your 
hearts be weighed down' with sur-'aswitha 
feiting", and drunkenness, and anx- , eavy 
ious cares of life, and so that day y Matt. 
come upon you unawares; for as axxvi. 43. 
snare shall itcome upon allthemenwho u or, de- 
dwelP upon the face of all the earth f. bauchery. 
Watch-sleeplessly at all times, pray- ( sec r ^?ei y ). 
ing that ye may be thought worthy y or> pro . 
to escape all these things which are bably, 
about to come to pass, and to stand land ' 
before the Son of Man. 

And in the day time He was teach- 
ing in the temple, and in the night He 
went out and lodged in the mount 
called the mount of Olives. And all 
the people came early in the morn- 
Law would continue to the end of time, would 
think the end was approaching in the destruction 
of Jerusalem." Le Clerc. 



ST. LUKE. XXII. 



95 



« Here 
some Mss. 
of little 
authority, 
insert the 
story of 
the woman 
taken in 
adultery. 
See St. 
John vii. 
viii. Ap. 
pendix. 
"read 
KaAov/j.evoi' 

for 67TIK. 

b Of the 

Levitical 
guard. 
c i. e. after 
the event. 
d om. L. 



<= The Gr. 
expresses 
the legal 
ohligation. 

f Some 
Mss. add 
for Thee. 
[L]. 



h Gr. with 
desire I 
have de- 
sired, so 
A-V. 

1 [0W/C€T1 L 

Tr.] 
3 L. the 

with some 
Mss. 



ing to Him in the temple to hear 
Him 2 . 

XXII. NOW the feast of the un- 
leavened bread was drawing near, 
which is called JPascha. And the 
chief priests and the scribes were 
seeking how they might kill Him, for 
they feared the people. 

Then entered Satan into Judas, 
called 3 Iscariot, being of the number 
of the Twelve. And he went his way, 
and communed with the chief priests 
[and the scribest] and commanders' 1 , 
how he might betray Him unto them. 
And they were glad, and covenanted to 
give him money . [And he agreed] d , 
and was seeking a favourable oppor- 
tunity to betray Him unto them in 
the absence of the multitude. 

Now the day of the unleavened 
bread arrived, on which the Passover 
must e be killed. And He sent Peter 
and John, saying, Go and prepare 
for us the Passover, that we may eat. 
And they said unto Him, Where wilt 
Thou that we prepare f ? And He 
said unto them, Behold, on your en- 
tering into the city, there shall meet 
you a man bearing a pitcher of 
water ; follow him into the house 
where he is entering in. And ye 
shall say to the goodman of the 
house, The Master saith, Where is the 
guest-chamber, where I may eat the 
Passover with my disciples ? And he 
shall shew you a large upper-room 
furnished : there make ready. And 
having departed, they found as He 
had said unto them, and they made 
ready the Passover. 

And when the hour § was come, He 
sat down, and the * Apostles with 
Him. And He said unto them, I have 
fervently desired h to eat this Passover 
with you before I suffer; for 1 tell 
you, that 1 will not any more 1 eat* it, 
until it be fulfilled in the kingdom 
of God. And having taken a J cup, 
and given thanks, He said, Take this, 

(4) " Totus sane hie sermo Domini prfesnp- 
ponit, Petnun esse primum Apostolorum, quo 
stante aut cadente cseteri ant minus aut magis 



and divide it among yourselves ; for 
I tell you, [that] I will not hence- 
forth k drink of the fruit of the vine, k L. Tr. 
until the kingdom of God shall come. 
And having taken a loaf, and given 
thanks, He brake it, and gave unto 
them, saying, This is my body, which 
is given for you; this do in remem- 
brance of Me. And the cup in like 
manner, after they had supped, say- 
ing, This cup is the New Covenant 
in my blood, which is poured out for 
you. But, behold, the hand of him 
that betrayeth Me is with Me on the 
table. For the Son of Man is going 
according as it hath been determined, 
but woe to that man through whom 
He is betrayed. And they began to 
question one with another, .who of 
them it might be that was about to 
cfo this thing. 

And there was also a rivalry among 
them, who of them should be accounted 
greater 1 . But He said unto them, i who 
The kings of the nations exercise should 

dominion over them, and they whojjff;** 1 . 6 
, . ' . J pre-emi- 

exercise authority upon them are n ence. 
called benefactors 111 . But ye shall not m see note 
do so: but the greater among you of Ham- 
let him be as the younger, and the ™ ^ ' 
leader as he that ministereth. For || Mark, p. 
who is greater, he that reclineth at 5 l- mai 'g- 
meat, or he that ministereth ? Is not 1 
he that reclineth at meat ? 
in the midst of you as he that minis- 
tereth. But ye are they who have 
throughout continued with Me in my 
trials. And I appoint unto you", as ° or, lie- 

my Father hath appointed unto Me, a, stow ™ 
, .•' , ., . rr j i • i y° u - Some 

kingdom ; that ye may eat and drink jyr ss iim( j 

at my table in my kingdom, and sitOrig. add 

on thrones judging the twelve tribes Sl °Mi K7 i v > 

of Israel. [And the Lord said] p, ciarke/l 

Simon, behold Satan asked-for-and- P ret . Gm 

obtained you q , that he may sift youL. [Tr.] 

as wheat. But I prayed for thee, ° m -„ T - A - 

that thy faith fail not utterly ; and " Mas ' 

do thou, when thou hast turned back r , r i.e. from 

strengthen thy brethren. (4) And he^y/* 11 - 

periclitarentur. Erat autem primus fide, non 
imperio." Bengel. 



Yet I am S; 



m 



ST. LUKE. XXIL 



8 " Hse vo 
cuke, prae- 
sertim 
initio po- 
sits, em- 
phasin 
habent." 
Bengel. 



•i.e. are 
approach- 
ing their 
fulfilment, 



» So Grot. 
Ham- 
mond, 
[Elsley]. 
but, " in- 
finitivus 
pro im- 
perative 
frequens 
Greecis." 
Bengel. 
* [L. vv. 
43, 44.] 
See Ap- 
pendix. 



said unto Him, Lord, with Thee s I am 
ready to go both into prison and to 
death. But He said, I tell thee, Peter, 
the cock shall not crow this day, until 
thou shalt have thrice denied that 
thou knowest Me. 

And He said unto them, When I 
sent you forth without purse and 
scrip and sandals, lacked ye any 
thing ? And they said, Nothing. He 
said therefore unto them, But now, 
he that hath a purse, let him take it, 
and also a scrip : and he that hath 
no sword, let him sell his garment, 
and let him buy one. For I tell you, 
that this which hath been written 
must* be accomplished in Me : " And 
he was numbered with the trans- 
gressors ;" for also the things written 
concerning Me have an end 1 . And 
they said, Lord, behold here are two 
swords. And He said unto them, It 
is enough. (5) 

And He came out, and departed, 
according to His custom, to the mount 
of Olives, and there followed Him 
also* the disciples. And being at 
the place, He said unto them, Pray 
that ye enter not into temptation. 
And He was withdrawn from them 
about a stone's cast, and kneeling 
down, He prayed, saying, Father, if 
Thou be willing, I pray Thee" to re- 
move this cup from Me : nevertheless 
not my will, but thine, be done. And 
there appeared unto Him an angel 
from heaven strengthening Him. And 
being in an agony, He prayed the 
more vehemently; and His sweat was 
as it were gouts of blood falling down 
upon the gixrnnd*. And having risen 
up from prayer, and coming to the 
disciples, He found them sleeping 
from sorrow, and said unto them, 

(5) This passage has caused some perplexity 
to the Commentators. " Tbe two disciples who 
were armed, appear to have misunderstood our 
Lord's words, and supposed that He was referring 
to that night. So He breaks off the matter with, 
'It is enough;' that is, We are sufficiently pro- 
vided : it was not to tbat that my words referred." 
Alford. " The two swords were enough for a sign : 
not for resistance." " Breve responsum ita pro- 
nuntiavit Jesus, ut discipuli satis possent intelli- 



Why are ye sleeping ? rise ye up and 
pray, that ye come not into tempt- 
ation. 

* While He was yet speaking, be- 
hold, a multitude, and he who was 
called Judas, one of the Twelve, went 
before them, and drew near unto 
Jesus to kiss Him. But Jesus said 
unto him, Judas, with a kiss betrayest 
thou the Son of Man ? And they that 
were with Him, seeing what would 
follow, said,* Lord, shall we smite 
with the sword? And one of them yy Peter, 
smote the slave of the high-priest, and p e | 3 note ' 
cut off his right ear. And Jesus an- 
swering said, Suffer ye thus far. (6) 
And having touched* the ear, He 
healed him. And Jesus said unto 
the chief priests, and captains of the 
temple 2 , and elders who had come 
upon Him, As against a thief have z Officers 
ye come out a , with sword and staves ? ° f tlie 
While I was with you by day in the garrison, 
temple, ye stretched not out your stationed 

hands upon Me. But this is your " ea . r ^ e 
, r, j- ^i t-w i T. in the 

hour, and the power ot the Darkness. f ort Anto- 

And having seized Him, they lednia. They 
Him, and conducted Him to the house acted un- 
of the high priest. Now Peter was sanhe- 
following afar-off. And when they drim. 
had kindled a fire in the midst of the a L. Tr. 
hall, and were sat down together, Peter ^ e ^ 6 '£" 
sat down among them. And a certain 
maid-servant seeing him, as he sat to- 
wards the light b , and looking intently •> (of the 
upon him, said, This man also wasfi r e-)ll"nl 

with Him. But he denied [Him,] say- f t vitasset ' 
i • „ i a i f latere ma- 

mg, I know him not, woman ! And after g i s po tu- 
a short time, another person seeing erat." 
him, said, Thou too art of them. And f™!! 1 ' 
Peter answered, Man, I am not. And at " 
about one hour's interval, another man 
confidently affirmed, Of a truth this 
fellow also was with him ; for he too 

gere mentem ejus de emendo gladio." Bengel. 

(6) Grotius thinks that Christ is here speaking 
to the disciples, and repressing their zeal. Others 
suppose that He is addressing the soldiers, and 
asking them to excuse the intemperate rashness 
of the disciples. Doddridge. (Elsley.) Alford, 
that He is asking permission of the soldiers, 
(who had bound his hands,) to touch the injured 



T. Tr. A. 



ST. LUKE. XXII. XXIII. 



97 



<= add T. 
Tr.A. 
d om. Tr. 



e At dawn 
of day. In 
Judaea, at 
the end of 
April, 
about 3 
a.m. Mac- 
knight. 
f So Acts 
xii. 5. A-V. 
e ret. G. L. 
[Tr.] om. 






taddL. T 

Tr. 

1 add Tr. 

[L.] 



is a Galilsean. And Peter said, Man, 
I know not what thou art saying. 
And immediately, while he was yet 
speaking,* a cock crew. And the 
Lord turned, and looked upon Peter ; 
and Peter called to mind the word of 
the Lord, how He said unto him, 
Before a cock crow this day c t, thou 
shalt deny Me thrice. And [Peter 11 ,] 
going out, wept bitterly. 

And the men that held* Jesus mock- 
ed Him, and smote Him. And having 
blind-folded Him, they* asked Him, 
saying, Prophesy, who is he that 
smote thee ? And many other things 
blasphemously spake they against 
Him. 

And as soon as it was day e , there 
was gathered together the estate of 
elders f of the people, both chief 
priests and scribes, and led Him up 
into their Sanhedrim, saying, If thou 
be the Christ, tell us. And He said 
unto them, If I tell you, ye will not 
believe ; and if I* shall ask, ye will 
not answer [Me, nor let Me go 8 ]. 
Butf henceforth shall the Son of 
Man be seated on the right hand of 
the Power of God. Then said they 
all, Thou, then, art the Son of God ? 
And He said unto them, Ye say truly 
that I am. Then they said, What 
further need have we of witness ? 
For we ourselves heard of his own 
mouth. 

XXIII. AND the whole multitude 
of them rose up, and led Him unto 
Pilate. And they began to accuse 
Him, saying, We found this man per- 
verting our h f nation, and forbidding 
to give tribute to Caesar, [andf] 1 say- 
ing that he himself is Christ, a king. 
And Pilate asked Him, saying, Thou 
art the King of the Jews ? And He 
answering him, said, Thou sayest 
truly. Then Pilate said to the chief 
priests and the multitude, I find no 
fault in this man. And they became 
urgent, saying, He stirreth up the 
people, teaching throughout the whole 
of Judaea; [evenf] k beginning from 
Galilee unto this place. And when 



Pilate heard of Galilee, he asked 
whether the man were a Galilsean ; 
and having asceitained that He was 
of Herod's jurisdiction, he sent Him 
away to Herod 1 , who himself was at'Antipas. 
Jerusalem in those days. And Herod, 
on seeing Jesus, was exceeding glad, 
for he had been wishing for a long 
time to see Him, through having 
heard*" 1 of Him; and he was ex- m L. ret. 
pecting to see some sign done by™^™* 
Him. And he questioned Him in 
many words, but He answered no- 
thing". Now the chief priests and "because 
scribes stood vehemently accusing ?' qu | s ~ 
Him. And Herod with his men of Him from 
war having set Him at nought, and mere 
mocked Him, put upon Him a gor- curiosity. 
geous robe, and sent Him back to 
Pilate. And Pilate and Herod be- 
came on the same day friends to one 
another, for before they had been at 
enmity between themselves. 

And Pilate, when he had called 
together the chief priests and the 
rulers and the people, said unto them, 
Ye have brought before me this man, 
as one that perverteth the people, 
and, behold, I, having closely-ex- 
amined him before you, have found 
in this man no fault touching those 
things whereof ye accuse him. No, 
nor yet Herod ; for I sent you to him, 
and, behold, nothing worthy of death 
hath been done by him. When there- 
fore I have chastised him, I will re- 
lease him. [For he was compelled to 
release one prisoner unto them at the ° ret. A. 
feast . J But they were screaming all at t L> ] °™- 
once, Take away this man, and release ^probably 
unto us Barabbas ! (who for a certain spurious.) 
sedition which had taken place in the 
city, and for murder, had been cast 
into the f prison.) Again then did 
Pilate make an address to them, 
wishing to release Jesus. But they 
were crying aloud, saying, Crucify, 
crucify him ! And the third time he 
said unto them, Why, what evil hath 
this man done ? I found no cause of 
death in him ; when therefore I have 
chastised him, I will release him. 



ST. LUKE. XXIII. 



TWV Of>X' 

L. Tr.] 



Bengel. 
q See Bp. 
Ellioott, 
" Aids to 
Faith," p. 
438. 

r £k6tttov- 

TO, " k6tTT. 

pertinet 
ad gestus." 
Bengel. 
Flange- 
bant. Vulg. 



And they were urgent with loud voices, 
demanding that He should be cru- 
cified ; and the voices of them and 
of the chief priests prevailed. And 
Pilate gave sentence i that their de- 
mand should be conceded. Andhere- 
" aTd?"" 6 leased* him who for sedition and mur- 
superju- der had been cast into [the] prison, 
dicayit j-,^ J esus ne delivered up to their will. 
ciu"m U fece- And as they were leading Him 
rant saoer- away, having laid hold of one Simon, 
a Cyrenian, coming out of the coun- 
try q , they laid upon him the cross, 
that he might bear it after Jesus. 
And there was following Him a great 
multitude of the people, and of wo- 
men, who [also] were beating their 
breasts 1 , and lamenting Him. But 
Jesus turning unto them said, Daugh- 
ters of Jerusalem, weep not for Me, 
but weep for yourselves and for your 
children ; for, behold, the days are 
coming, in which they shall say, 
Blessed are the barren, and the wombs 
which never bare, and the paps which 
never gave suck. (7) Then shall they 
begin to say unto the mountains, Fall 
on us ; and to the hills, Cover us. For 
if in [the] green wood they do these 
things, in the dry what shall be 
s prover- done s ? And there were also other 
"tf 1 m here ' tw0 » malefactors, led with Him to be 
portion be put to death. 

so sad, And when they were come to the 

who am place which is called Kranium', there 
cent suf- they crucified Him, and the malefac- 
ferer, what 
will be- 
come of (7) "Many of those who now bewailed Him 
the open perished in the siege of Jerusalem. Those who 
of were young wives, would not be more than sixty 
when the city was taken." Alford. 

(8) The following extract from a recent work 
of a distinguished Jewish Author, proves that 
the marvellous power exercised upon the human 
heart by the contemplation of the Blessed Sa- 
viour's dying love and pity, is not unacknowledged 
even by those who unhappily still refuse to recog- 
nise his claims to the devotion of mankind: "Le 

Maitre desEvangiles a eula gloire d'imprimer 

au ccsur humain, a l'ame humaine, une chaleur 
plus profonde que le monde n'y a\ait ete ac- 
coutume, un exaltation plus soutenue, un senti- 
ment de sympathie plus general. En meme 
temps, comme figure visible, Jesus Christ a laisse 
bien loin derriere lui toutes les figures, tous les 
sxraboles, qui avaient exprime jusqu'alors la jonc- 



God ?" 
See Ham 
mond's 
Paraph. 
* Calvary. 



tors, one on the right hand, and the 
other on the left. Then said Jesus, 
Father, forgive them : for they know 
not what they are doing. (8) And they 
divided his garments, and cast lots. 
And the people stood beholding. But 
the rulers also* were sneering" at ° II cn - xvi> 
Him, saying, Others he saved : — let 
him save himself, if he be the Christ 
of God, the chosen One*. And the xT,A * 
soldiers also mocked Him, coming 
to Him*, offering Him vinegar y , and y See 
saying, If z thou art the King of the II J ° hn - 
Jews, save thyself. And there was z [" L -l 
also a superscription above Him [in 
Greek, and Latin, and Hebrew cha- 
racters] % The King of the Jews is this. * ret - <*• 



And one of the malefactors who were 



[A. L.] 



being hanged, was railing on Him, 

[saying,] b Art thou not the Christ ? b [Tr.] om. 

Save thyself and us. But the other T,A- 

answering rebuked him, saying, Dost 

thou not fear God, seeing that thou 

art in the same condemnation ? And 

we indeed justly, for we are receiving 

the due reward of our deeds ; but this 

man did nothing amiss . And he c Gr.foul, 

said unto Jesus, Remember me * unseemly. 

when thou comest in* thy kingdom, shicktes. 

And He said unto him, Verily I tell Luther. 

thee, To-day shalt thou be with Me 

in Paradise. (9) 

And it was [already *] about the sixth 
hour, and there was darkness over the 
whole land until the ninth hour. And 
the sun was darkened, and the veil 



tion, la fusion entre la terre et le ciel, entre la 
nature humaine et la nature divine." Joseph 
Salvador. " Paris, Borne, Jerusalem." Tome i. 
p. 436. [Edin. Kev. Jan. 1863.] 

(9) Paradise (UapdSeLa-os) is a word of Oriental 
origin, (in Heb. paries; in Ar. firdaus; in San- 
scrit, paradesa. Lid. and Sc.) It is familiar to 
all readers of Xenopbon, by whom it is used to 
express an enclosed park, or pleasure-ground. In 
the LXX it means the garden, of Eden. In this 
passage it evidently denotes the state of happy 
souls in Hades, the unseen world ; yet still re- 
taining, perhaps, the idea of a garden ; as Bengel 
beautifully suggests, " in quo feliciores arbores, 
quam in Golgotha." The word is used thrice 
only in the K. T. here : 1 Cor. xii. 4 : Rev. ii. 7. 
where the true reading is iv t$ TrapaSeiacji rod 

©toD [jUOU.] 



ST. LUKE. XXIII. XXIV. 



9.9 



of the temple was rent in the midst. 

And Jesus having cried with a loud 

voice, said, Father, into thy hands I 

e read to- commend d my spirit : and having said 

pariBenai. {[^ f] e g ave U p tne ghost. Now 

when the centurion saw what was 
done, he glorified God, saying, Truly 
e or, just, this man was righteous 13 . And all the 
mnocent. multitudes that had come together to 
that sight, having beheld the things 
which were done, smiting their* 
breasts, turned back. And all his 
acquaintance from afar, and the wo- 
men who followed Him from Galilee, 
stood looking upon these things. 

And, behold, there was a man 
named Joseph, who was a counsellor; 
a man good and just, (he had not 
assented to the counsel and acts of 
them :) he was of Arimathsea, a city 
f Seemarg. of the Jews f , who was* waiting for 
|Matt.and t ] ie kingdom of God: he coming to 
Pilate, asked for the body of Jesus. 
And he took it, and wrapped it in a 
sindo n.. and placed it in a sepulchre 
hewn in stone, wherein no man had ever 
before been laid. And the day was 
the preparation, [and] the sabbath 
was drawing on. 

Now thef women* who followed 
after, — they who had come with Him 
from Galilee, — beheld the sepulchre, 
and how his body was laid ; and 
e probably having returned, they prepared spices^ 
sweet an( j ointments ; and on the sabbath 
they remained quiet, according to the 
commandment. 

XXIV. BUT on the first day of 
the week, at very early dawn, they 
came to the sepulchre, bringing the 
spices which they had prepared. 

And they found the stone rolled 

away from the sepulchre. And on 

entering in, they found not the body 

b om. T. [of the Lord Jesus] h . And it came 

to pass, that as they were _perplexed 

about this, behold, two men stood by 

'< raiment them in garments' that-shone-like- 

L. Tr. lightning. And as they were afraid, 

and bowed down their faces to the 

earth, they said unto them, Why are 

ye seeking the living one among the 



dead? He is not here, but is risen. 
Remember how He spake unto you 
while He was yet in Galilee, saying, 
that the Son of man must be betrayed 
into the hands of sinful men k , and be^Gr.men 
crucified, and the third day rise again. s " i " e '" s * 
And they remembered his sayings ; 
and returning from the sepulchre, 
they told these things to the Eleven, 
and to all the rest. They were Mary 
the Magdalene, and Joanna, and 
Mary the mother of James, and the 
rest who were with them, that told 
these things unto the Apostles. And 
their narratives appeared in their sight 
as silly talk, and they gave no cre- 
dence to them. [And Peter rising 
up, ran unto the sepulchre ; and having 
stooped down, he seeth the linen * et " G - A ■ 
clothes lying alone, and he departed, j, m '_ T , 
wondering in himself at that which m Amma . 
had come to pass.] 1 us. Jos. B. 

And, behold, two of them were J- ""i- 21 - . 
going that same day to a village dis- ° w e] _ un ~ 
tant sixty stadia from Jerusalem, Anub. 
called Emmaus™, — and they were Omsby. 
conversing together of all these things" probably, 
which had happened. And it came,™™ 1 ' 6 ' 
to pass, that, as they were conversing T , 
aud reasoning together, Jesus also (Kaliard- 
Himself having drawn near", was ^^ om- 
going along with them. But their j^"^/ 
eyes were holden, that they should SU CTo- es . 
not recognise Him. And He said tion, but 
unto them, What are these words nots "P- 

i-n A i v m ported by 

which ye earnestly discuss with one su ffi c j e nt 
another, as ye walk along with sad authority. 
countenance ? And* one, whose ? ee r . ea 4; 



an s we nnj 



said 



ings in T. 
(.1859.) 



name was Cleopas p , a 

unto Him, Dost thou lodge alone 4 at p = KAe( {_ 
Jerusalem, and hast not known theirarpos. 
things which are come to pass in it He was 
in these days? And He said unto }^ of 
them, What things? And they said and sore- 
unto Him, The things concerning puted 
Jesus the Nazarene, who was a pro-QJ^ t of 
phet r mighty in word and deed before Eusebius, 
God and all the people ; how the Ham- 
chief priests and our rulers delivered™ ^ 1 - 
Him up to condemnation to death, q ^ 
and crucified Him. Bat we were ' 
expecting that it was He who was a p r" p! °".' 



MOO 



ST. LUKE. XXIV. 



» add T'. 
Tr. A. [L. 



« This act 
had no 
reference 
to the 
Lord's 
Supper. 
See A.'s 
note. 



about to redeem Israel ; but beside 
all this, it is now the third day since 
all these things were done. More- 
over also, certain women of our com- 
pany astonished us, who were at the 
sepulchre at early dawn, and not 
having found his body, they came, 
saying, that they had seen a vision of 
angels, who say that He is alive. 
And certain of them that were with 
us went away to the sepulchre, and 
found it even so as the women had 
said, but Him they saw not. And 
He said unto them, O ye without 
understanding, and slow of heart to 
believe all things which the prophets 
spake ! Is it not necessary that the 
Christ should suffer these things, and 
enter into his glory ? And beginning 
from Moses and from all the prophets, 
He interpreted unto them in all the 
Scriptures the things concerning Him- 
self. And they drew nigh unto the vil- 
lage whither they were going, and He 
was making as though He would have 
gone further. And they constrained 
Him, saying, Abide with us ; for it is 
toward evening, and the day is al- 
ready f s far spent. And He went in 
to tarry with them. And it came to 
pass, that as He was reclining at 
meat with them, He took the loaf, and 
gave thanks ; and having broken it, 
He gave it to them 1 . And their eyes 
were opened, and they recognised 
Him ; and He vanished out of their 
sight. And they said one to another, 
Did not our heart burn within us, as 
He was speaking to us in the way, 
and* as He was opening to us the 
Scriptures ? And rising up in the 
same hour, they returned to Jeru- 
salem, and found the Eleven and 
those that were with them assembled 
together, saying, that the Lord had 
indeed been raised, and had appeared 
unto Simon. And they related what 
had happened in the way, and how 
He was recognised by them in the 
breaking of the loaf. 

And as they were thus speaking, 



He Himself stood in the midst of 
them, [and said unto them, Peace be 
unto you. It is I, be not afraid f]\ u om - &*$*■ 
And becoming terrified and affrighted, a/d^ft- 
they supposed that "they beheld a out br. L. 
spirit. And He said unto them, Why (1846.) 

are ye troubled, and why do question- ^ ^ cr1 ' 

• ■ i itiiii vener. ) 

ings arise m your hearts r Behold my The ad- 
hands and the feet; that is I Myself", dition is 
Handle Me, and see ; for a spirit hath £™y™ 
not flesh and bones as ye behold Me a ndin ' 
having. [And when He had thus Amb. and 
spoken, He shewed them his hands Au S- 
and his feet.]' And while they were * ^'^l 
yet disbelieving for joy, and wonder- readings. 
ing% He said unto them, Have ye y m. T. 
here any thing eatable ? And they [Tr.] 
gave Him a piece of a broiled fi.sh, z ° r ' and 
[and of a honeycomb.] 3 And HejJ^ 
took it, and ate it before them b . And „ om Li 
He said unto them, These are my t [Tr.] ret. 
words which I spake unto you, while A - ( ? ) 
I was yet with you ; that it is neces- ^^^^ 
sary that there be fulfilled all things some ' ] ater 
which have been written in the law ofMss. and 
Moses, and in prophets, and in Arabic, 
psalms, concerning Me. Inen opened re iiquias 
He their understanding, to understand dedit eis." 
the Scriptures ; and said unto them, 
So hath it been written,* that the 
Christ should suffer, and rise from 
the dead on the third day, and that 
there should be proclaimed in his* *- 50 

r , . . £ that it was 

name repentance and remission oi 6eyOTl# 
sins unto all the nations, beginning AViner. 
at Jerusalem. [Now] ye are wit- d as usual 
nesses of these things. And, behold, J 1 ^^ 
I send forth the promise of my Father blessing. 
unto you; but do ye remain in the See Winer, 
city* until ye be endued with power e om. T. 
from on high. ™ e ™ rds 

And He led them out as far as to genuine, 
Bethany, and having lifted up his though 
hands d , tie blessed them. And itj^°8 m 
came to pass, that as He was blessing some cur . 
them, He was parted from them, [andsiveMss. 
was being carried up into heaven]. e ^°Bp- 
And they, [having done homage unto fom T ' 
Him] f returned to Jerusalem with see note 
great joy, and were continually in the above, 
temple. praising [and blessing] g God.* s om. T. 



ACCORDING TO LUKE. 



THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO 

(ST.) JOHN. 



» Gr. The 
Logos. 

b as 

French, 
chez. 
c Some 
would 
translate, 
God was the 
Word. But 
the com- 
mon ren- 
dering is 
more na- 
tural ; and 
is that of 
Ff. and 
nearly all 
Vv. and 
eomm. 
* See note 
g, p. 69. 



e els ra 
ISia. 
1 ol tSiot. 



TN the beginning was the Word a , 
and the Word was with b God, and 
the Word was God c . The same was 
in the beginning with God. All 
things came into being through Him : 
and apart from Him came into being 
not even one thing which existeth. (1) 
In Him was life, and the life was 
the light of men ; and the light shin- 
eth in the darkness, and the darkness 
comprehended it not. 

There appeared a man sent from 
God: his name was John d . The 
same came for witness, that he might 
bear witness concerning the light, 
that all might believe through him. 
He was not the light, but he came that 
he might bear witness concerning the 
light. That was the true light, which 
lighteneth every man coming into 
the world. (2) He was in the world, 
and the world came into existence 
through Him, and yet the world knew 
Him not. He came to his own posses- 
sion e , and his own people 1 received Him 

(1) The importance of these words renders a 
careful translation indispensable. Tlyvo^ai is to 
come into existence rather than to he made. So 
Syriac, Eth. Arm. Arabic. The Anglo-Saxon 
renders, "all things were wrought." (Malan.) 
We subjoin the translations of Luther and Dio- 
dati, which may interest some of our readers. 
" Alle Dinge sincl durch dasselbige gemacht, und 
ohne dasselbige ist nichts gemacht, was gemacht 
ist." " Ogni cosa e stata par essa [la Parola] : e 
sen2a essa niuna cosa fatta e stata fatta." 

(2) Tholuck asserts that the common rendering 
cannot be allowed, since to justify it ovtos must 
have come before fy. We must, he says, connect 
the fy with ipx^ iV0V: an d i* mav tnerl either 
mark the imperfect, " He came just then into the 



7- b -tSlras- 
nor of a wnl mus# 



not. But as many as received Him, 

to them gave He ability 8 to become e p0 iver, 

children of God,Jf^mL to^LlyiW^that or, autho- 

believe on his 

gotten, not of 

of flesh, nor of a will of a man, buth(j r . f 

of God. Hoods. 

And the Word became flesh, and, Se( ? Th °- 

. . , , ', luck and 

tabernacled among us 1 . And weBengel. 
beheld his glory, (a glory as of the -or, pitch- 
only -begotten with the Father,) full of ed his tent 
grace and truth. among us. 

John bare witness concerning Him, 
and cried aloud, saying, This is He 
of whom I said, He coming after me 
is before J me, for He was before j in dig- 
me k . nit y- 

For out of his plenitude we all r e- kintime ' 
ceived, and grace in the place of 
grace. For the law was given through 
Moses : the grace and the truth were 
through Jesus Christ. No one hath 
seen God at any time ; the only-be- 
gotten Son, (3) who is upon the bosom 
of the Father, He declared 1 Him. i or, inter- 

preted, or, 
world," (so De Wette, Liicke,) or, (which he pre- expounded 
fers,) " the participle must be understood of Him Him (to 
who was shortly to enter into the world." So man.) 
Grotius, Lampe. But as text (coming or that 
cometh,) Luther: "Welches alle Menschen er- 
leuchtet die in diese Welt kommen:" Vulgate: 
" quae illuminat omnem hominem venientem in 
hunc mundum." Syriac, Chrysostom, &c. 

(3) Tregelles has here (lovoyeidjs Qehs, only-be- 
gotten God. Lachmann places this reading in his 
margin (Scrivener). The variation is a very re- 
markable one, and deserves especial notice ; but 
we dare not, even on the authority of so great 
a scholar as Tr. admit it into our text. It is 
found in some of the best MSS. (B. 33, &c.) and 
in three versions : and is quoted by many Fathers. 



102 



ST. JOHN. I. 



J the Sat 
hedrim. 
* add L. 
Tr. 



1 probably 
referring 
to Deut. 
xviii. 15, 

18. 



° not to 
be con- 
founded 
with the 
Bethany 
of chap- 
ter xi. 
p Behold ! 
the Lamb 
of God ! 
Wade, 
q or, bear- 
eth. so 
Lament, 
iii. 27. 
(LXX) 
Tholuck. 



And this is the witness of John, 
when the Jews from JerusaleinJ sent 
[unto him f] k priests and Levites 
to ask him, Who art thou ? And 
he confessed and denied not; but con- 
fessed, I am not the Christ. And 
they asked him, What then ? Art thou 
Elijah ? And he saith, I am not. Art 
thou the Prophet 1 ? And he answered, 
No. They said [therefore] unto him, 
Who art thou ? that we may give an 
answer to them that sent us. What 
sayest thou concerning thyself? He 
said, I am "a voice of one crying in 
the wilderness, Make straight the way 
of the Lord," even as said Isaiah 
the prophet. And they had been 
sent* by the Pharisees" 1 . And they 
asked him, and said unto him, Why 
then baptizest thou, if thou be not 
the Christ, nor Elijah, nor even the 
Prophet ? John answered them, say- 
ing, I baptize with" water; there stand- 
eth in the midst of you one whom 
ye know not :* that cometh after me,* 
the thong of his sandal I am not wor- 
thy to loose. 

These things happened in Bethany 
beyond the Jordan", where John was 
baptizing. 

The next day* he seeth Jesus com- 
ing to him, and saith, Behold the 
Lamb of God?, who taketh awayi the 
sin of the world ! This is He of 
whom I said, There cometh after me 
a man who hath been before me, for 
He was before me. And I knew Him 
not; but that He might be manifested 
unto Israel, for this cause came I 
baptizing with water. And John bare 
witness, saying, I have beheld the 
Spirit descending as if a dove from 
heaven, and it abode upon Him. And 
I knew Him not: but He that sent 
me to baptize with water, He said 
unto me, Upon whom thou shalt see 



But there is a preponderance of evidence in 
favour of vibs. See notes in Tisch. ( 1859.) It is 
possible that both vibs and 6ebs are interpolations : 
and that the true reading is /xoyoyev^s only. Tr. 
omits 6. See Alford. 

(4) 4 p.m. The reckoning of time employed 



the Spirit descending, and remaining 
on him, this is he who baptizeth with 
the Holy Ghost. And I have seen, 
and I have borne witness, that this 
is the Son of God. 

On the next day again, John was 
standing, and two of his disciples, 
and looking on Jesus as He walked, 
he saith, Behold the Lamb of God r . r Some 
And the two disciples heard him ^%tai 
speaking, and they followed Jesus, taketh 
And Jesus having turned, and be- away the 
holding them following, saith unto^*^ 
them, What seek ye ? And they said [l.] 
unto Him, Rabbi, (which is, being 
interpreted, Master,) where lodgest 
thou ? He saith unto them, Come, 
and ye shall f see. They came 
[therefore f] s and saw where He was" add Tr. 
lodging, and remained with Him that M* 
day* : it was about the tenth hour. (4) 
Andrew the brother of Simon Peter 
was one of the two who heard from 
John, and followed Him. He first 
findeth his own brother Simon, and 
saith unto him, We have found the 
Messiah, which is, being inter- 
preted,* Christ 4 . * He brought him to t i. e . 
Jesus. Jesus, looking at him, said, Anointed. 
Thou art Simon, the son of John u ;u g l. ^2. 
thou shalt be called Kephas, which A. Tr.— 
is interpreted Petros*. Joruthmth 

The day following,* He desired to t . e . 
depart into Galilee, and findeth Phi-*p e ter: 
lip; and Jesus f saith unto him, Follow a stone. 
Me. Now Philip was from Beth- 
saida, the city of Andrew and Peter. 
Philip findeth Nathanael y , and saith y N.= 
unto him, We have found Him, of J^°" = 
whom Moses in the Law and the Donum 
Prophets wrote, Jesus [the] son ofDei. 
Joseph, who is from Nazareth. And Wo ^ s " 
Nathanael said unto him, Can any 
good thing come out of Nazareth ? 
Philip said unto him, Come and see. 
Jesus saw Nathanael coming unto 



by S. John is the same as that of the other Evan- 
gelists. There is no sufficient ground for the 
supposition (favoured by some of the Harmonists 
as seeming to account for certain discrepancies) 
that he computes time by some other method. 



Kk 



ST. JOHN. I. II. 



103 



Him, and saith of him, Behold an Is- 
raelite indeed, in whom is no guile. 
Nathanael saith unto Him, Whence 
zi.e.reco^-knowest 2 Thou me ? Jesus answered 
msest. an( j gj^ un t him, Before that Philip 
called thee, when thou wast under 
the fig-tree, (5) I saw thee. Nathanael 
answered* Him, Rabbi, Thou art the 
Son of God ; Thou art the King of 
Israel. Jesus answered and said unto 
him, Because I said unto thee, thatt 
I saw thee under the fig-tree, be- 
lievest thou ? Things greater than 
these shalt thou see. And He saith 
unto him, Verily, verily, I tell you,* 
Ye shall see the heaven opened, and 
the angels of God ascending and de- 
scending upon the Son of Man. (6) 
a perhaps, n. AND on the third day 3 there 
cam™? of was a marriage-feast in Cana of Gali- 
Natha- lee ; and the mother of Jesus was 
nael: but there. And both Jesus was invited, 
c £^' and his disciples, to the marriage- 
feast. And when the wine was ex- 
b The feast hausted b , the mother of Jesus saith 

ksYed^ unto Him ' The y have no wine - And 
several Jesus saith unto her, What have I to 
days. do with thee", woman ? (7) My hour 
Gr. What[ s not yet come. His mother saith 
unto the servants, Whatsoever He 
telleth you, do. Now there were there 
six stone water- vessels set, according to 
the purification of the Jews, holding 
d one of two or three metretae d apiece. Jesus 

^ es ?, = saith unto them, Fill the water-vessels 

gallons . . Aii 

7 pints with water. And they filled them up 
Eng. = to the brim. And He saith unto them, 
Heb. bath. jj raw n0Wj anc } Dear to the p re siderit 
"apxirpl- ofthefeast e . And they bore it. But 
= magis- when tne P resid ent of the feast 
ter dapis. tasted the water which had become 
In some wine, and knew not whence it was, — 
wasaLe- tnou S h the servants knew who had 
v ite. drawn the water, — the president of 

Malan. the feast calleth the bridegroom, and 

1 saith unto him, Every man at first 

WmlCfue- S6tS fol ' th the g° od Wine > and Wnen 

lint. Vulg.men be drunk 1 , then B that which 

e [rSre] (5) The Jews were accustomed to read the law, 

L. Tr. and to pray, under the shade of fig-trees. See 
Winer in v : Feigenbaum : and Lightfoot. 

(6) The Fathers generally, with the best mo- 
dern commentators, (Luther, Calvin, &c. quoted 



to me and 
thee? 



is worse : thou hast kept the good 
wine until now. This beginning of 
the signs did Jesus in Cana of Gali- 
lee, and shewed forth his glory ; and 
his disciples believed in Him. 

After this He went down h to Caper- h from 
naum, with his mother, and [his] ° ana - 
brethren, and his disciples, and there 
they remained not many days. And 
the Jews' Passover was nigh, and 
Jesus went up to Jerusalem. And 
He found in the temple those that 
were selling oxen and sheep and 
doves, and the changers of money 
sitting. And when He had made a 
scourge of rushes 1 , He drove them; On which 
all out of the temple, both the the ox en 
sheep and the oxen; and He poured^^^,.^ / 
out the small-coin of the changers, sentence 
and overthrew the tables; and to them implies, 

that sold the doves He said, Take*** 1 * 6 
, i • i ii scourge 

these things hence: make not the W as used 
house of my Father a house of mer- on th 



animals 
, only. A. So 



chandise. * His disciples remem 
bered that it is written, The zeal ofjBengeT. 
thy house hath eaten me up k . The * Some 
Jews therefore answered and said would give 



tense, but 

unto us, seeing that thou cloest these unneces- 
things ? Jesus answered and said sariJy. 
unto them, Throw down this temple, j^ an as 
and in three days I will raise it up. 
The Jews therefore said, Forty and 
six years was this temple in building, 
and wilt thou in three days raise it 
up? But He was speaking of the 
temple of his body. When therefore 
He was risen from the dead, his dis- 
ciples remembered that He said this;* 
and they believed the Scripture, and 
the word which Jesus had spoken. 

Now when He was at Jerusalem 
at the Passover, in the feast, many 
believed on his name, when they 
beheld the signs which He was doing. 
Yet Jesus did not entrust Himself 
unto them, because that He knew 
all men, and because He had no 



by Tholuck,) understand 
spiritual sense only. 

(7) The Greek -y<W ha: 
its Knglish correlative. 



this prediction in a 
not the harshness of 



104 



ST. JOHN. III. 



'need that any should bear testimony 
concerning man ; for He Himself 
knew what was in man. 

III. NOW there was a man of the 
Pharisees, named Nicodemus, a ruler 
'one of the of the Jews 1 . The same came to Him* 
Sanhe- ^ n ight, and said unto Him, Rabbi, 
we know that from God art Thou come, 
as a teacher; for no one can do the 
signs which Thou doest, unless God be 
with him. Jesus answered and said 
unto him, Verily, verily, I tell thee, 
"> or, over Except any one be born from above m , 
again, ] ie cannot see the kingdom of God. 
tex"or£ S Nicodemus saith unto Him, How can 
gen,' Cyril, a man be born when he is old ? Can 
Theoph. ne enter a second time into his 
A^v!niar- mother's womb, and be born ? Jesus 
gin.kalau. answered, Verily, verily, I tell thee, 
5 CI. mary. unless any one be born of water and 
"See of spirit", he cannot enter into the 

Malan. kingdom of God. That which hath 
been born of the flesh is flesh, and 
that which hath been born of the 
Spirit is spirit. Marvel not that 1 
said unto thee, Ye must be born 
from above. The Spirit (8) breatheth 
where it willeth, and thou nearest its 
voice, but knowest not whence it 
cometh, and whither it betake th -itself. 
So is every one that hath been born 
of the Spirit. Nicodemus answered 
and said unto Him, How can these 
things happen ? Jesus answered and 
said unto Him, Art thou the Master 
<> or, the of Israel", and knowest notP these 
teacher. things ? Verily, verily, I tell thee, 
so^esag- What we know we speak, and what 
nated by we have seen we testify, and yet our 
his disci- witness ye receive not. If I told you 
Winer. 66 earthly things, and ye believe not, 
The article how, if I tell you heavenly things, 
(omitted w iH y e believe? And no one hath 
emphatic^ asce nded into the heaven, save he 
p ,. who came down from heaven, the Son 
cemest not. of Man who is in the heaven. And even 
So Wade, as Moses lifted up the serpent in the 
wilderness, so must be lifted up the 
(8) Or, "the wind." But as text, Vulgate: 
" Spiritus :" and Eth. Georg. Slavonic, Memphitic, 
Anglo-Saxon and Persian Versions. So Origen 
and Augustine. (Tholock.) So Bengel : " Spiri- 
tus," propria. Nam huic, non vento, voluntas et 



Son of Man ; that every one that 
belie veth in Him* may have life 
eternal. For God so loved the world, 
that He gave his Son, the only- 
begotten One, that every one that be- 
lieveth on Him should not perish, 
but have life eternal. For God sent 
not his Son into the world to judge 
the world, but that the world should 
be saved through Him. He who be- 
lieveth on Him is not judged 11 , but r he i Gr. is not 
that believeth not hath been already he ™ 9 d r6 
judged, because he hath not believed J cifma'rg.] 
on the name of the only-begotten r [ 5 ^ l. 
Son of God. And this is the judg- Tr. 
ment s : that the light hath come into s i-e. causa 
the world, and men loved the dark-^ "^ 
ness rather than the light ; for their 
deeds were evil. For every one that 
practiseth* wickedness hateth the"'Malitia 
light, and cometh not to the light, lest ^tirrequi- 
his deeds should be reproved ; but he qu iddam 
that doeth u the truth cometh to the operatius 
light, that his deeds may be made q™niveri- 

•e , i . ,i i i. • tas - Hino 

manifest, that they are wrought in 7ertlis ^ 
God. versis no- 

After these things came Jesus and t ^ ltur ' ,?£ 
his disciples into the land of Judaea ; Bengel. 
and there He tarried with them, and uM ; a i an 
was baptizing. Now John was also suggests, 
baptizing in Mnou near to Salem, be- "^"',f OT *' 
cause there were many waters there x : % as ^ e 
and they came, and were baptized. nam e sig- 
For John was not yet cast into prison, nines. 
There arose then a question of some 
of the disciples of John with a Jew 
concerning purification. And they 
came unto John, and said unto him, 
Rabbi, he who was with thee beyond 
the Jordan, to whom'' thou hast borne yi.e. in 
witness, behold, he is baptizing, and behalf of 

n • i • x iT whom. 

all are coming unto mm. John an- winer> 
swered and said, A man can receive 
nothing, unless it be given him from 
heaven. Ye yourselves bear me wit- 
ness that I said, I am not the Christ, 
but I am sent before Him. He who 
hath the bride is the bridegroom ; but 
vox est: et ex hoc nascimur, et qui ex hoc nas- 
citur, sic est, ut hie." There appears no sound 
reason for the change of meaning in irvedfxa ; 
since the sense is equally good; or, (as Bengel 
shews, in the passage quoted,) even better. 



ST. JOHN. HI. IV. 



105 



the friend of the bridegroom, who 

standeth and heareth him, rejoiceth 

*Gr.re- greatly 2 because of the bridegroom's 

jfojcett witt vo i ce . (9) This then my joy hath 

pen'selse- been fulfilled. It is necessary that 

tatur." He should increase, and that I should 

Winer. decrease. (10) He that is of the 

earth is earthly, and speaketh of the 

earth : He that cometh from heaven 

is above all. And what He hath seen 

and heard, that He testifieth; and yet 

no one receiveth his testimony. He 

that receiveth his testimony hath set 

»SeeNe- to his seal 3 that God is true. For 

33™g^; He whom God sent speaketh the say- 

Malansug-ings of God; for not by measure doth 

gests, hath [God] b give the Spirit. The Father 

^/£ s <?i ioveth the s ° n ' and hath s iven ai1 

is true. things into his hand. He that be- 
•> om. 5 lieveth on the Son hath life eternal : 
©ebs T. A. he that disobeyeth the Son shall not 

ret'. G?l?) see ^ e > ^ Ut tbe wrat b °f God abideth 
on him. 

IV. WHEN therefore the Lord 

knew that the Pharisees had heard 

that Jesus was making and baptizing 

more disciples than John, (although 

Jesus was not baptizing in person, 

but only his disciples,) He left Judaea, 

c om. T. an d departed [again] into Galilee. 

And He must necessarily pass through 

<■ which lay Samaria d . So He cometb to a city 

Jutoaand °f Samaria, called Sychar, near to the 

Galilee, parcel of ground that Jacob gave to 

«or,/oi(«- his son Joseph. Now Jacob's well 6 

tain. W as there. Jesus then, being wearied 

f'sicut vrith the long-travel, was sitting thus' 

conse m b ? the well> It; was aDoufc the sixth 
quence of hour 8 . There cometh a woman from 
being thus Samaria to draw water. Jesus saith 

Winer 3 '" UTlt ° her ' Give Me t0 ddnk - For his 

g noon! disciples had gone away into the city 
to buy food. Then saith unto Him 
the Samaritan woman, How is it that 



(9) "The tj>l\os rov vv^iov, 'friend of the 

bridegroom,' was the regular organ of communi- 
cation in the preliminaries of marriage, and had 
the ordering of the marriage-feast. It is to this 
last time, and not to any ceremonial custom 
connected with the marriage rites, that this pas- 
sage refers. The friend rejoices at hearing the 
bridegroom's voice in his triumph and joy at the 
marriage because he hears therein an as- 



thou, being a Jew, askest drink of 
me, who am a Samaritan woman : for 
Jews have no dealings with Samari- 
tans. Jesus answered and said unto 
her, If thou knewest the gift of God h , h probably, 
and who it is that saith unto thee, the livin S 
Give Me to drink, thou wouldest have Ben»el. 
asked of Him, and He would have 
given thee living water. The woman 
saith unto Him, Sir, thou hast no 
bucket, and the well is deep ; whence 
then hast thou the living water ? Art 
thou greater than our father Jacob, 
who gave us the well, and he himself 
drank of it 1 , and his sons, and his > (and de- 
cattle ? Jesus answered and said sired no 
unto her, Every one that drinketh of e er '^ 
this water shall thirst again : but who- 
soever shall drink of the water which 
I shall give him shall never k thirst ; k Gr to the 
but the water which I shall give him 1 aye. 
shall become in him a fountain of 1 [but... 
water springing up unto m life eternal. him 3 L - 
The woman saith unto Him, Sir, give ™ ? r ' mto ' 
me this water, that I thirst not, neither 
come hither to draw. He saith unto 
her, Go, call thy husband, and come 
hither. The woman answered and 
said, I have not a husband. [Jesus] n o om . t.A. 
saith unto her, Thou saidst rightly, [L. Tr.] 
I have not a husband : for thou hast 
had five husbands; and he whom thou 
now hast is not thy husband ; this 
hast thou spoken truly. The woman 
saith unto Him, Sir, I perceive that 
thou art a prophet. Our fathers 
worshipped in this mountain ° ; and o Gerizim. 
ye say that in Jerusalem is the place 
where men must worship. Jesus saith 
unto her, Believe Me, woman, that 
an hour is coming, when neither in 
this mountain, nor in Jerusalem, shall 
ye worship the Father. Ye worship 
that which ye know not ; we worship 



surance of the happy completion of his mission." 
Alford. 

(10) It is a matter of dispute among comm. 
to whom the following words are to be attributed ; 
whether to the Baptist or to the Evangelist. 
Bengel, Tholuck, and many others, incline to the 
latter: Alford, Scrivener, and the majority of 
English writers, to the former opinion. 



106 



ST. JOHN. IV. 



i Malan that which we know, for the Sal- 
prefers the vation is of the Jews. But the hour 
we retain * s coming, and now is, when the true 
the order worshippers shall worship the Father 
of the in spirit and truth ; for also the Father 
Greek. j g see ]ji n gr sucn to , worship Him 8 . 
enim rari." ^ od ™ a Spirit; and they that wor- 
Bengeh ship Him must worship in spirit and 
8 for such truth. The woman saith unto Him, 
the F. also j k now that Messias is coming, who 
hiswor- S * s called Christ: when He shall come, 
shippers. He shall propound all things unto 
5 Clergy. us _ Jesus saith unto her, I am He, 
who am speaking to thee. 

And upon this came his disciples, 
and wondered that He was talking 
with a woman: (1) yet no one said, 
What seekest thou ? or, Why talkest 
thou with her ? The woman then 
left her water-vessel, and departed 
into the city, and said to the men, 
Come, see a man, who told me all 
things whatsoever I did ; is not this 
the Christ? *They went out of the 
city, and were coming unto Him. 

In the mean time his disciples 
prayed Him, saying, Rabbi, eat. But 
He said unto them, I have meat to 
eat which ye know not of. The dis- 
ciples therefore said one to another, 
Hath any one brought Him aught to 
eat ? Jesus saith unto them, My meat 
*or, to be is to do* the will of Him that sent 

bcT That Me > and t0 finish his work - Say y e 

I may do, not , It is yet four months, and then 

Winer. the harvest cometh ? Behold, I tell 

you, lift up your eyes, and look 

upon the fields, for they are white 

for harvest already. *He who reap- 

u or wages, eth receiveth reward", and gathereth 

but as text f ru i t unto life eternal; that both the 

sower and the reaper may rejoice 

together. For in this respect is that 

saying the true one, that one is the 



( 1 ) The omission of the article is to be noted. 
The astonishment of the disciples arose from the 
fact of their Master talking -with a woman ; not, 
" with the woman," as in A-V. It is rightly ren- 
dered in the Version of 1580, " his disciples 
marvelled that he talked with a woman." 
It was accounted by the Rabbis foolish to at- 
tempt to instruct women. " He who instructs 
his daughter in the law, is as one that plays the 



Malan, 
with Vv 



sower, and another the reaper. I 
sent you to reap that on which ye 
have bestowed no labour; others have 
laboured, and ye have entered into 
their labours. And of that city many 
of the Samaritans believed on Him, 
for the saying of the woman who 
testified, He told me all things that 
ever I did. And He abode there 
two days. And many more believed 
because of his own word ; and said 
unto the woman, We no longer be- 
lieve for thy gossip ; for we ourselves 
have heard, and know that this is 
indeed* the Saviour of the world. 

And after the two days He departed 
thence, [and went] * into Galilee. For 
Jesus Himself testified, that a prophet 
hath no honour in his own country 7 . 
When therefore He came into Galilee, 
the Galilaeans received Him, having 
seen all things that He did at Jerusa- 
lem in the feast, for they themselves 
also came to the feast.* He came 
then again to Cana of Galilee, where 
He made the water wine. 

And there was a certain official- 
connected-with-the-court z , whose son 
was sick at Capernaum. He, having 
heard that Jesus had come from Judaea 
into Galilee, went to Him, and asked * 
Him to come down, and heal his 
son, for he was at the point of death. 
Then Jesus said unto him, Unless 
ye see signs and portents, ye will 
not believe. The official saith unto 
Him, Sir, come down ere my child 
die. Jesus saith unto him, Go thy 
way, thy son liveth. [And] the man 
believed the word which Jesus spake 
unto him, and he went his way. 
And as he was now going down, 
his slaves met him a , and told him, 
saying, Thy child liveth b . Then 

fool." E. Samuel, quoted by Tholuck. At this 
early period of the Saviour's ministry, the dis- 
ciples might naturally be not fully aware of his 
gracious purpose to offer the blessings of his 
Gospel to all. Yet they had faith to believe, 
that whatever He did was for a good and wise 
end, and so they put no question to Him con- 
cerning the matter. 



* ret. G. 
[L.A.] 
om. T. Tr. 
y He be- 
takes 

Himself to 
Galilee 
therefore, 
to avoid 
notoriety. 
A. 



* of Herod, 
tetrarch of 
Galilee. 



a " Cupidi 
erant 
herum 
exhila- 
randi." 
Bengel. 
b So T. A. 
with t. r. 
L. told him 
that his 
child was 
living t. r. 
[and told 
him] Tr. 



ST. JOHN. IV. V. 



107 



c Some 
Vv. omit 
iirl tt), and 
so render 
a sheep- 
pool. So 
Vulg. pro- 
batica pis- 
tina. For 
the 

" sheep- 
gate," see 
Neh. iii. 
1. 32. xii. 
39. [LXX.] 
d the 
house of 
mercy. 
e ret. L. 
with most 
Vv. [G.] 
om. T. 
Tr. A. 
The pas- 
sage is 
very 

doubtful. 
See Ap- 
pendix. 



enquired he of them the hour at 
which he began to amend. And they 
told him, that yesterday at the seventh 
hour the fever left him. Then the 
father knew that it was at the same 
hour in which Jesus said unto him, 
Thy son liveth : and he himself believed, 
and his whole household. This is 
again a second sign which Jesus did, 
when He had come out of Judaea into 
Galilee. 

V. AFTER these things was a 
feast (2) of the Jews, and Jesus went 
up to Jerusalem. Now there is (3) 
at Jerusalem by the sheep-gate a 
pool , which is called in Hebrew, 
Bethesda d , having five porches. In 
these was lying a* multitude of the 
sick, blind, halt, and paralyzed folk, 
[waiting for the moving of the water. 
For an angel at a certain season went 
down into the pool, and troubled 
the water ; the first then that went 
down after the troubling of the water 
was made whole, with whatsoever 
disease he was afflicted.] 6 And there 
was a certain man there, who had 
had hisf infirmity thirty-eight years. 
When Jesus saw him lying, and per- 
ceived that he had been now a long 
time in that case, He saith unto him, 
Desirest thou to be made whole ? 
The impotent man answered Him, 
Sir, I have no man, when the water 
is troubled, to put me into the pool ; 
but while I am coming, another goeth 
down before me. Jesus saith unto 
him, Arise, take up thy bed, and 
walk. And immediately the man 
became whole, and took up his bed, 
and began to walk. 

Now it was sabbath on that day. 

(2) This is generally supposed to be the 
Second Passover of our Lord's ministry. But 
other opinions have been maintained by eminent 
scholars, and the question must ever remain a 
doubtful one. Bengel, (following Erasmus, Cal- 
vin, and Beza,) thinks it is the Pentecost. 
Liicke, Wieseler, and Winer suggest the feast 
of Purim. While others have held it to be the 
Tabernacles, or Dedication. (See Liicke, quoted 
by Alford.) The difficulty arises from the want 
of the article — kopri] .- had it been ri eoprri, it is 
generally admitted that the Passover would be 



The Jews therefore said unto the man 
who had been healed, It is the sab- 
bath 1 : it is not lawful for thee to carry t [ Ka \] L. 
[thyf] g bed. But he answered them, Tr - 
He who made me whole, the same gaddL - 
said unto me, Take up thy bed, and j\ a ^ d ** 
walk. They asked him [then], Who 
is the man that said unto thee, Take 
up [thy bed 1 ], and walk? And he'om. T. 
that was healed k knew not who He A -[ Tr -J 
was: for Jesus had withdrawn, a kT - 
multitude being in that place. After 
these things Jesus findeth him in the 
temple, and saith unto him, Behold, 
thou art made whole : sin no more, 
lest something worse happen unto 
thee. The man went away, and told 1 ' read 
the Jews that it was Jesus who had * l7rev for 
made him whole. f^ 6 " 

And for this cause the Jews per- 
secuted Jesus,* because He was doing 
these things on the sabbath. But 
Jesus answered them, My Father 
worketh hitherto, and I work. (4) 
Therefore did the Jews seek the more 
to kill Him, because He was not 
only breaking the sabbath, but was 
saying that God was his own Father, 
making Himself equal with God. 
Jesus then answered and said unto 
them, Verily, verily, I tell you, the 
Son can do nothing of Himself, save 
what Fie seeth the Father do : for 
whatsoever things He doeth, these 
doeth also the Son in like manner. 
For the Father loveth the Son, and 
sheweth unto Him all things which 
Himself doeth ; and greater works 
than these will He shew unto Him, 
that ye may maiwel. For as the 
Father raiseth up the dead, and quick- 
eneth them ; so also the Son quick- 
intended. Tiseh. admitted the article into bis 
earlier Ed. (1849), but rejects it in his last 
(1859). 

(3) The use of the present tense in this place 
has been urged in favour of the opinion, that 
St. John wrote His Gospel before the destruction 
of Jerusalem. So Bengel. But, as Winer re- 
marks, the tense does not necessarily prove that 
the locality is still as described by the writer. 

(4) That is : " As the Father ceases not on the 
sabbath from his providential work, so neither 
do I from my works of mercy." 



108 



ST. JOHN. V. VI. 



m or, from 
death unto 
life. A-V. 
out of d. 
into life. 5 
Clergy. 



n om. L. 
Tr. 

° Some Vv 
and Ff. 
read, Bee. 
He is Son 
of Man, 
marvel not 
at this. 



Pi.e. God 

But some 
comm. 
consider 
that John 
is meant. 
* " vel si 
Johannes 
sit." 
Bengel. 

eriiph. 



eneth those whom He willeth. For 
not even doth the Father judge any 
one, but all judgment He hath given 
unto the Son ; that all may ho- 
nour the Son, even as they honour 
the Father. He that honoureth not 
the Son, honoureth not the Father 
who sent Him. Verily, verily, I tell 
you, that he who heareth my word, 
and believeth in Him that sent Me, 
hath life eternal; and cometh not into 
judgment, but is passed over from 
the death into the life" 1 . Verily, 
verily, I tell you, that the hour is 
coming, and even now is, when the 
dead shall hear the voice of the Son 
of God, and they that hear shall 
live. For as the Father hath life 
in Himself; so gave He also to the 
Son to have life in Himself; and He 
gave Him power [also]" to execute 
judgment, because He is Son of Man. 
Marvel not at this : for the hour is 
coming, in which all they that are in 
the tombs shall hear his voice, and shall 
come forth ; they that have done good, 
to a resurrection of life ; they that 
have practised evil, to a resurrection 
of judgment. I can do nothing of 
Myself. As I hear, I judge : and my 
judgment is just ; because I seek not 
my own will, but the will of* Him that 
sent Me. If I testify concerning My- 
self, my testimony is not true. It is 
another p who testifieth concerning 
Me, and I know that the testimony is 
true He which testifieth of Me. Ye have 
sent unto John, and he hath testified 
unto the truth. But not from man? 
do I r take the testimony, but these 
things I say, that ye may be saved. 
He was the Lamp, burning and shin- 
ing, and ye were pleased to rejoice for 
a season in his sight. But I have 

(4) Thus Cyril, Erasmus, Beza, Liicke, De 
Wette. " Indio. certe conflrmat tota orationis 
structura, maximeque illud, quia vos existimatis." 
Bengel. " The imperative cannot accord well 
with the following verse, nor will the force and 
energy of the words be perceived by this render- 
ing." Adam Clarke. A majority of versions 
incline to the imperative. But the sense seems 
to require the indie, and few eminent critics now 
take the other side. Of these few, however, 



the testimony greater than that of 
John ; for the works which the Father 
hath given s Me to accomplish them, 5 or, gave. 
these, the works which I am doing, 
testify concerning Me that, the Fa- 
ther hath sent Me. And the Father, 
who sent Me, He hath borne testi- 
mony concerning Me. Ye have neither 
at any time heard his voice, nor 
seen an appearance of Him ; and 
his word ye have not abiding in you; 
for as for Him whom He sent, on 
Him ye do not believe. Ye search (4) 
the Scriptures, because ye suppose 
that in them ye have life eternal, and 
they are they which testify of Me ; 
and yet ye will not come unto Me, 
that ye may have life. I receive not 
glory from men*. But I have known *«l do not 

you, that the love of God ye have not wisn tnat 

. T i • ,1 rmen 

in you. I have come in the name of s]l0ul( j try 

my Father, yet ye receive Me not; to please 

if another should come in his own me/' 

name, him ye will receive. How can r M aiam] ' 

ye have believed, who receive glory 

one from another, and seek not the 

glory which cometh from the only 

God ? Think not that I will accuse 

you unto the Father: there is one 

who accuseth you, Moses, in whom ye 

have trusted. For if ye had believed 

Moses, ye would have believed Me, 

for he wrote concerning Me. But 

if ye believe not his writings, how 

shall ye believe my words ? 

VI. AFTER these things Jesus 

went over the sea of Galilee, that is, of 

Tiberias; and there followed Him a 

great multitude, because they saw* 

the signs which He was doing upon 

the sick. And Jesus went up into 

the mount u , and there He sat with n the hilly 

his disciples. And the Passover, the oomi 2 
. pit -it near the 

feast of the Jews, was nigh. Jesus ] a i ie ."The 

Alford is one. The Dean was doubtless in the m0 ^ nt |; in 
minority for retaining the impcr. when the ^-^fp^i "° 
sion of "the Five Clergy was being composed. A™= ^ Ke - 
majority, we are told, (p. xv. 2d ed. ) " believed that ivlalan - 
the context was decisive in favour of the indicative 
meaning of efjedyare." A preacher would hesitate 
to urge the duty of Bible-reading on the authority 
of this text: nor is it needful, as there are others 
which can be, without scruple, employed for that 
purpose. 



ST. JOHN. VI. 



109 



*Vulg. 
rightly dis- 
tinguishes 
between 
avOpdiirovs 
and 01 &u- 
Spes. homi- 
nes ...viri. 
The men 
sat down 
before the 
women and 
children. 



y hand- 
baskets. 



z probably, 
the hilly 
country, as 
in |] Synop- 
tic Gos- 
pels. 

I the oifiia 
Seure'pa ; 
'from7to9. 
b SoA. 
Dod- 
dridge. 



then lifting up his eyes, and seeing 
that a great multitude is. .coming to 
Him, saith unto Philip, Whence shall 
we buy loaves, that these may eat? 
But this He said making trial of him, 
for He knew what He was about to 
do. Philip answered Him, Two hun- 
dred denars' worth of loaves are not 
sufficient for them, that every one* 
may take some little. One of his 
disciples, Andrew, the brother of Si- 
mon Peter, saith unto Him, There is 
one young boy here, who hath five 
barley loaves, (5) and two small fishes, 
but these — what are they for so 
many? * Jesus said, Make the folk" 
sit down. Now there was much grass 
in the place. (6) The men" then sat 
down in number about five thousand. 
Jesus then took the loaves ; and when 
He had given thanks, He* distributed 
to them that were sat down ; and 
likewise of the fishes as much as they 
would. When they were satisfied, 
He saith to his disciples, Gather up 
the fragments that remain, that no- 
thing be lost. They gathered them 
therefore, and filled twelve baskets y 
with the fragments of the five barley 
loaves, which remained over and 
above unto them that had eaten. 
The men, then, when they saw the 
sign which He did, said, This is in- 
deed the Prophet, He that is coming 
into the world. 

Jesus then, knowing that they were 
about to come and take Him that 
they might make* Him a, king, de- 
parted again into the mountain 2 Him- 
self alone. 

But when evening 3 was come, his 
disciples went down unto the sea. 
And having embarked on [the] ship, 
they were making for the other side 
of the sea, towards Capernaum b . And 

(5) "The time of year was too early for even 
barley bread in most parts of Palestine. But 
owing to the low level of the sea of Galilee, all 
fruits and crops growing on its banks are earlier 
than elsewhere, on account of the greater heat. 
So that, although late in March, or very early in 
April, there were already cakes to be made of that 
year's barley, for wheat was not yet full grown." 



it was already dark, and Jesus had 
not [yetf] c come to them; and the c °fa»> Tr. 
sea, by reason of a great wind that 
blew, was rising. When then they 
had rowed about five and twenty or 
thirty stadia d , they beheld Jesus walk- <* A sta- 
in g on the sea, and being near unto diumwas 
the ship; and they were afraid. But J^Sg. 
He saith unto them, It is I, be not (more ex- 
afraid. Then were they willing 6 to aotl y 606 l 
take Him into the ship, and forthwith ^fand*' 
the ship was at the land toward which Sc.) 
they were going. e see 

On the next day, the multitude that Winer, 
stood on the other side of the sea, 
seeing that no other little boat was 
there save one,* and that Jesus en- 
tered not with his disciples into the 
boat, but his disciples went away 
alone, — (but other little boats came 
from Tiberias, near the place where 
they ate the bread, after that the 
Lord had given thanks :) when then 
the multitude saw that Jesus was not 
there, nor yet his disciples, they* 
took shipping, and came to Caper- 
naum, seeking for Jesus. And having 
found Him on the other side of the 
sea, they said unto Him, Rabbi, when 
earnest thou hither? Jesus answered 
them, and said, Verily, verily, I tell 
you, that ye seek Me, not because ye 
saw signs, but because ye did eat of 
the loaves, and were satisfied. Work 
not for the food that perisheth, but 
for the food that remain eth unto life 
eternal, which the Son of Man shall 
give you : for Him hath the Father 
sealed, even God f . Thej r said there- f or, as 
fore unto Him, What must we do g , AV- 
that we may work the works of God ? s read™i- 
Jesus answei'ed and said unto them,™'* 6 ''' 
This is the work of God, that ye 
should believe on Him whom He 
hath sent. Then said they unto Him, 

Comp. Jos. de Bell. Jud. III. x. §.8." Malan. 

(0) Bishop Ellicott remarks, that the "green 
grass" of || Mark exactly harmonizes with this 
passage of St. John, shewing that the time was 
spring, and renders the supposition that the rich 
plain at the N.E. corner of the lake was the 
scene of the miracle, worthy of atttention. (Aids 
to Faith, p. 438. 2d ed.) 



no 



ST. JOHN. VI. 



Deo mis- 
sum esse, 



Ps. 



k i. e. the 
true b. 



ISo: 



What sign doest Thou then, that we 
may see h , and believe on Thee? 
,what dost thou work ? Our fathers 
did eat the manna in the wilderness, 
as it hath been written : " Bread from 
the heaven gave He them to eat 1 ." 
lxxviii. 23. Jesus then said unto them, Verily, ve- 
rily I tell you, Moses gave you not the 
bread k from heaven, but my Father 
is giving you the bread from heaven, 
even the true bread. For the bread 
of God is that which 1 cometh down 
comm. but from heaven, and giveth life unto the 
Malan, wor ] ( j -phey said therefore unto 

He as •> . 

A-V. Him, Lord, evermore give us this 

m Bucer bread" 1 .* Jesus said unto them, I 
and Calvin am the Bread of Life : he that cometh 

these unto rue shall by no means hunger, 

words are and he that believeth on Me shall 

spoken in never thirst. But I said unto you, 

scorn. t jj at y e a j g0 j jave seen ^ e ^ an( j y et 

believe not. Every thing which the 
» or, shall Father giveth Me shall come" unto 
Me, and him that cometh unto Me 
I will in no wise cast out, because 
I am come down from heaven, not 
to do mine own will, but the will of 
Him that sent Me. And this is the 
will of Him that sent Me, that every 
thing which He gave Me, I should 
lose nothing of it, but I will raise 
it up in the last day. For this 
is the will of myf Father,* that 
every one that looketh on the Son, 
and believeth on Him, should have 
life eternal, and I p will raise him up 
in the last day. 

The Jews then were disdainfully- 
murmuring concerning Him, because 
He said, I am the bread which came 



Wade. 
° or, is 
coming. 



P iyib, 
emph. 



(7) ""na-irep larpy Trpoadyet 6 Tlar)]p tijj Xpicrrf 
tovs aa-Beveh ai/dpcinovs." Ammonius, quoted by 
Tholuck. 

(8) It is beyond the purpose of the translator 
to express an opinion on the warmly-disputed 
question, whether in this passage, (to ver. 65: 
A-V.) reference is, or is not, made to the Sacra- 
ment of the Lord's Supper. Much valuable in- 
formation on the whole subject may be gathered 
from Tholuck's Commentary (pp. 180-183. Clark's 
Edition.) The Roman Catholic view is ably and 
temperately stated by Cardinal Wiseman, in his 
" Lectures on the Real Presence." Vol. 1. The doc- 
trine of the high school of Anglican divinity may be 



down from heaven : and they said, 

Is not this Jesus the son of Joseph, 

of whom we know the father °- and i Joseph 

the mother? How then saith [this , was dead > 

■ it i £■ T. j but was 

man 1 ,] I come down from heaven ? still re _ 

Jesus* answered and said unto them, member- 
Murmur not among yourselves. No ed - Ben " 
man can come unto Me except the r ge * 
Father who sent Me shall have drawn '^f-^i 05 
him, (7) and I will raise him up in the 
last day. It is written in the Prophets 5 , s Isaiah 
"And they shall all be instructed by llv " 13, 
God." Every one* that hath heard 
from the Father, and learned, cometh 
unto Me. Not that any one hath seen 
the Father ; save He who is from 
God : He hath seen the Father. Ve- 
rily, verily, I tell you, He that be- 
lieveth [on Me] 1 hath life eternal. 'ret. G. 
I am the Bread of Life. (8) Your^t^ 
fathers did eat in the wilderness 
the manna, and died : this is the 
bread which cometh down from hea- 
ven ; that any one may eat of it, 
and not die. I am the bread, the 
living bread, which came down from 
heaven ; if any one shall have eaten 
of this bread, he shall live for ever". u Gr. tothe 
And the bread which I shall give is a ^ e - 
my flesh, [which I will give] * for the * ret. G. 
life of the world. £«. A. 

The Jews therefore were striving Lii ° k g° ' 
among themselves, saying, How can om. L. 
this man give us? flesh to eat ? Jesus T '- Tr - 
therefore said unto them, Verily, ve- y , L - ad(Js 
rily, I tell you, Except ye shall have avT0V ' 
eaten the flesh of the Son of Man, 
and drunk 2 his blood, ye have not*SeeVulg. 
life in you. He that eateth my flesh 
and drinketh my blood hath life 



gathered from various writers in the Library of 
Anglo-Catholic Theology. The opinion that the 
idea of the Communion is referred to, but not 
the ordinance, is maintained by Doddridge, Lucke, 
Bengel, and many modern divines. Consult 
Alford, Maurice on St. John, Discourse xv. &c. 
Strauss, Baur, and other writers of the Tubingen 
school, think that a reference to the Sac. is to 
be admitted ; but attempt to draw from the fact a 
conclusion favourable to their own views. — The 
Swiss and German reformers, and, apparently, 
our own Hammond, Whitby, Lightfoot, &c. do 
not see in this passage any allusion to the 
Supper. 



ST. JOHN. VI. VII. 



11 



eternal, and I will raise him up at 
■read the last day. For my flesh is true* 
»atj% for mea t 3 and my blood is true a drink. 
L. T?Tr. He that eateth my flesh, and drinketh 
A. and my blood, abideth in Me, and I in 
preferred jji m . ^s the living Father sent Me, 
although ar) d I live by b the Father, so he that 
he retains eateth Me, even he shall live by Me. 
t r. So This is the bread which came down 
Geor'g. from heaven, not as* the fathers did 
Slav. Ara- eat,* and died : he that eateth this 
bic etc. bread shall live for ever . 
b owin 9 to > These things said He in a syna- 
He lives. g°g ue > as He was teaching in Caper- 
Winer, naum. 

c Gr. to the Many therefore of his disciples 
a 9 e - having heard, said, This saying is 

d or, rough, harsh d : who can hear it? But Jesus 
or,/)er- knowing in Himself that his disciples 
pexe ' were murmuring concerning this, said 

unto them, Doth this cause you of- 
e or, fence ? What then if ye shall e behold 

should. tlae gon of Man ascen{ ji n g where He 

was before ? The spirit is the life- 
producing principle : the flesh pro- 
fiteth nothing: the sayings that I have 
spoken f unto you are spirit, and 
are life. But there are of you some 
that believe not. For Jesus knew 
from the beginning who they are that 
f Winer believe not £ , and who he was that 

de°r «who" would betra y Him - And He said > 
they were On this account have I said unto you, 
who that no one can come unto Me, ex- 

MfeveT ce P t k be S iven him of * the Father - 
quiessent, From that time g many of his dis- 
qui non ciples went back, and no longer walked 

TorTr'" With Hlm - Then Sald JeSUS UUt ° the 

hZ'sfZ'on Twelve, Do ye also wish to go 
this. away h ? * Simon Peter answered 

b or, to Him, Lord, to whom shall we go 
withdraw. away ? Sayings of life eternal hast 
! %fieh em- Thou ; and we 1 have believed and 
understood 14 that Thou art* the Holy 
Onef of* God. Jesus answered 
them, Did I not choose-for-Myself 



(9) The word Sid&oKos cannot with propriety 
be here translated " devil." It is true that this 
rendering is defended by some good scholars. So 
Luther, " Und euer einer ist eiu Teufel ;" 
(Tholuck, however, states that L. prefers the 
milder sense of opposer, enemy.) Th. himself 



"Se 



you the Twelve ? and yet of you one 

is an enemy 1 . (9) He was speaking ' or > a, false I 

of Judas, - * the son of Simon the accuser - 

Iscariot,f for he it was that was about 

to betray Him, * he, one of the 

Twelve. 

VII. AND t after these things mm matters 
Jesus was making a circuit in Gali-^ fe c " e * to 
lee : for He wished not to do so a. 
in Judaea, because the Jews were 
seeking to kill Him. Now there was 
nigh at hand the feast of the Jews, 
the feast-of- Tabernacles. His bre- 
thren therefore said unto Him, De- 
part hence, and go into Judaea, that 
thy disciples also may behold thy 
works which thou art doing ; for 
no one doeth any thing as in secret, 
yet himself seeketh to be known 
openly. If thou doest these things, 
manifest thyself to the world. For 
not even his brethren did believe 
on Him. Jesus therefore said unto 
them, My time is not yet come ; but 
your time is always ready. The 
world cannot hate you, but Me it 
hateth, because I testify of it, that 
its works are wicked. Go ye up unto 
the* feast; I go not" [yet] up unto n L. ret. 
this feast , because my time is not **™ , with 
yet fulfilled. And when He had said g.'t. Tr. 
these things [unto them], He remained A. oh*, on 
in Galilee. But when his brethren b e tter au - 
were gone up, then He Himself also ^"er.' ° 
went up to the feast; not openly?, (as yet.) 
but as it were in secret. The Jews Lucke. 
then were seeking Him in the feast, (™ th ^ ou ) 
and saying, Where is he ? And there the^T* is 
was much private talk") concerning limited by 
Him among the multitudes. Some the °^ ra > 
indeed said, He is a good r man : [but] \ oll ?™8- 
others said, Nay, but he is causing J^*^ £ 
the people to err. No one however pilgrims, 
spake in public concerning Him, for i So 
fear of the Jews. Whitby. 

Now when it was nearly the mid- ' "T"^ 

J in the 

sense of 
appears to approve the old rendering. So Ols- honest. 
hausen. But Grotius, Lucke, De Wette, all Tholuck. 
prefer the meaning which we have adopted. 
And Doddridge, " my accuser and betrayer." " The 
Authorized Version is too strong." Alford. 



112 



ST. JOHN. VII. 



1 which 
would fall 
on a sab- 
bath that 
year. 
Ben gel. 



a i. e. thou 
art mad. 
See ch. x. 
20. 

x the mi- 
racle inch. 

y So Vul- 
gate. 
Winer. 
2 See var. 
readings, 
text as L. 
Tr. Theo- 
phyl. 
a noch. 
Luther. 



u or, in 
public. 

c have the 
rulers come 
to know 
indeed. (5 
Clergy.) 
d i. e." shall 
ascertain. 
M. 



die' of the feast, Jesus went up into 
the temple, and was teaching. The 
Jews therefore t marvelled, saying, 
How knoweth this man letters, having 
never learned ? (10) Jesus therefore f 
answered them, and said, My teach- 
ing is not mine, hut his who sent 
Me. If any man will do his will, he 
shall know of the teaching, whether 
it is of God, or whether I speak of 
Myself. He who speaketh of himself 
seekethhis own glory: buthe who seek- 
eth the glory of him that sent him, he 
is true, and there is no falsehood in 
him. Did not Moses give you the law ? 
and yet no one of you keepeth the 
law ; why are ye seeking to kill Me ? 
The people answered,* Thou hast a 
demon"; who is seeking to kill thee? 
Jesus answered, and said unto them, 
One work have I done", and ye all 
marvel because of this 7 . Moses 2 hath 
given you circumcision, — not that it is 
of Moses, but of the fathers, — and 
still a on the sabbath ye circumcise a 
man. If a man receiveth circumcision 
on the sabbath, that the law of Moses 
may not be broken ; are ye angry 
with Me because I have made a man 
every-whit whole on the sabbath ? 
Judge not according to appearance, 
but judge the righteous judgment. 

Then said some of them of Jeru- 
salem, Is not this he, whom they are 
seeking to kill ? And, behold, he is 
speaking with authority b , and they 
say nothing to him. Have the rulers 
indeed understood that this is the* 
Christ? Howbeit, as for this man, 
we know whence he is ; but the 
Christ, when He cometh, no man dis- 
cerneth d whence He is. Jesus, there- 
fore, cried aloud in the temple, as He 
taught and said, Ye both know Me, 
and ye know whence I am ; and I am 
not come of Myself; but He is true 

(10) From the Talmud we learn, that no 
man could appear as a teacher who had not 
for some years been the coadjutor of a Eabbi ; 
then followed the act of promotion. Tholuck. 

(1) At this time the Jews made their solemn 
offering of water: partly referring to the water 
from the rock in the wilderness, but chiefly to 



that sent Me, whom ye know not.* 
I know Him, for I am from Him, and 
He sent Me. 

They were seeking then to take 
Him; yet no one laid a hand upon 
Him, because his hour was not yet 
come. But of the multitude many 
believed on Him, and said, When 
the Christ cometh, will He do more 
signs than* this man hath done? 
The Pharisees heard the multitude 
privately saying these things about 
Him, and the chief priests e and the e theheads 
Pharisees sent attendants to take Him. ^J* 16 
Jesus therefore said,* Yet a little classes of 
time am I with you, and then I go priests. 
away unto Him that sent Me. Ye 1 9 hr ° n ' 
shall seek Me, and shall not findgch'ron. 
Me;* and where I am, ye cannot xxxvi. 14. 
come. The Jews therefore said among 
themselves, Whither is this man about 
to go, that we shall not find him ? Is 
he about to go into the dispersion of 
the Gentiles f , and teach the Gentiles? f G-r. to a. 
What is this saying that he said, Ye a ™ e "% s 
shall seek me, and shall not findwiner. 
me:f and, Where I am, ye cannotmeaning 
come ? L°S' 

Now in the last day, the great day w i iere a en . 
of the feast, (1) Jesus stood, and cried tiles are 
aloud, saying, If any one thirst, \ e t scatt ^ red: 
him come unto Me, and drink. He wor id. So 
that believeth on Me, as the Scripture A. or, the 

said 8 , rivers from his body shall Q Q w natlons ' as 
n ,. . •> many Vv. 

oi living water. Inis He spake con-,,, , 
, 01 • • i • t i 8 the al- 

cernmg the ©pint, which they were lusion is 
about to receive who believe on Him; uncertain, 
for the* Spirit b was not yet [given t]', h . i,e> tne 
because Jesus was not yet glorified. ^onoTthe 
* Some of the multitude therefore, spirit. 
when they heard [these t] k words, 'add L. 
said, This is indeed the Prophet, k t. A. the. 
Others said. This is the Christ. Tr. these. 
[Others] 1 said, Cometh the Christi '/l. T. 
out of Galilee ? Hath not the Scrip- Tr. 
ture said, that of the issue of David, 

solicit the blessing of rain on the approaching 
seed-time. These waters they drew out of Siloam, 
and brought them to the temple with the sound 
of the trumpet, and with great rejoicing, singing 
Isaiah xii. 3. Our Lord, in this passage, refers 
to this custom. 



ST. JOHN. VII. VIII. 



113 



m ret. G. A. 
[Tr.] om. 
L. T. Orig. 
Cyril. Aug. 

■ See note 
x. p. 25. 



or, any 
man, as 
A-V. 



P " of this 
Galilean 
sect." 
1 i. e. thou 
wilt see. 
Winer. 
r Here, in 
some later 
Mss.andin 
Vulg. fol- 
lows the 
story of the 
woman 
taken in 
adultery. 
[G.A. 
with ? ?] 
om. L. T. 
Tr. &c. 
See Ap- 



and from Bethlehem, the town where 
David was, cometh the Christ ? 

There was therefore a division 
among the people concerning Him. 
And some of them wished to take 
Him, but no one laid hands upon 
Him. The attendants then came to 
the chief priests and Pharisees, and 
they said unto them, Why have ye 
not brought him ? The attendants 
answered, Never spake man so [as 
this man] m . The Pharisees [then] 
answered them, Have ye also been 
led astray ? Hath any of the rulers 
believed on him, or of the Pharisees ? 
But this multitude n that knoweth not 
the law are accursed. Nicodemus saith 
unto them: — he who came to Jesus* be- 
foretime, t being one of themselves : — 
Doth our law judge the man°, un- 
less it first have heard him, and 
known what he doeth ? They an- 
swered and said unto him, Art thou 
"also of Galilee p ? Search and see q , that 
out of Galilee no prophet ariseth 1 '.* (2) 

VIII. 12 AGAIN therefore spake 
Jesus unto them, saying, I am the 
Light of the world : he that followeth 
Me shall not walk in the darkness, but 
shall have the light of life. (3) The 
Pharisees therefore said unto Him, 
Thou art bearing testimony concern- 
ing thyself; thy testimony is not true. 
Jesus answered and said unto them, 
Even if I do bear testimony concern- 
ing Myself, my testimony is still true. 
For I know whence I came, and 

(2) "In their blind anger they overlook the 
fact, that at least two prophets, Jonah and Elijah, 
were of Galilee, and probably also Nahum and 
Hosea." Tholuck. So Luther. Ebrard thinks they 
may refer only to prophets after the Captivity. 

(3) " It was the custom during the first night, 
if not every night, of the Feast of Tabernacles, to 
light up two large golden candlesticks in the 
Court of the "Women, the light of which illumin- 
ated all Jerusalem. All that night they held 
a festal dance by the light." To this our Lord 
alludes. Alford, quoting Wetstein. 

(4) There are few passages in the N. T. more 
difficult than this, rijv apxhv %,ti (others 8ti) ko.1 
\a\a v/x?i/. " The first words," says Tholuck, 
" has given rise to the most diversified fancies." 
Some Fathers, and Vulg. render tV apxhv " the 
Beginning," as a title of Christ, corresponding to 
to A ical ri apxh of Apoc. xxi. 6. [in i. 8. the words 



whither I go s ; but ye know not 
whence I come, or whither I go'. Ye 
judge according to the flesh: I judge 
no one. And yet even if I do judge, 
my judgment is true ; because I am 
not alone, but I and the Father that 
sent Me. Moreover, in your law it 
hath been written, that of two men 
the testimony is true u . I am the 
testifier concerning Myself, and there 
testifieth concerning Me the Father 
that sent Me. They said therefore 
unto Him, Where is thy father? Jesus 
answered, Ye know neither Me nor 
my Father ; if ye had known Me, ye 
would have known my Father also. 
These sayings spake* He in the 
treasury x , as He was teaching in the 
temple ; and yet no one seized Him, 
because his time was not yet come. 

*He said then again unto them, I 
am going my way, and ye shall seek 
Me, and in your sin ye shall die. 
Whither I am going, ye cannot come. 
The Jews therefore said, Will he kill 
himself, because he saith, Whither I 
am going, ye cannot come ? And He 
said unto them, Ye are from beneath ; 
I am from above y : ye are of this 
world; I am not of this world. I said 
therefore unto you, that ye shall die 
in your sins: for if ye shall not have 
believed that I am, ye shall die in 
your sins. Then said they unto Him, 
Who art thou? * Jesus said unto 
them, (4) That which from the begin- 
ning I also am saying unto you, I have 

are spurious.] "Jesus saith unto them, The 
Beginning, who also speak to you." So Augus- 
tine, (Cat. Aurea, Oxford ed. iv. 298.) But 
Chrysostom, (ib.) "From the beginning 1 speak 
with you." Some would make it, first of all, to 
begin with: so Erasmus, Olshausen. (E.) Luther 
renders the sentence thus : " Erstlich der, del- 
icti mit euch rede." Diodati, " Io vi dico ancora 
lo stesso c' ho delto al principio." Schleusner 
translates : "Profecto, prorsus sum is, quern vobis 
dixi." Liicke would give the sentence an interro- 
gative form : " Why am I speaking to you at all ?" 
So Enthym. quoted by Tholuck. The Five Clergy 
give : " That which I also say unto you from the 
beginning." So Beza. Alford : " In very deed 
that same which I say unto you." Tholuck 
rejects this interpretation : but it is Doddridge's, 
and Winer appears to approve it: "altogether 
what I say unto you." Bengcl, however, would 



s or, betake 
Myself. 
4 Some 
Mss. Vv. 
and Ff. 
omit this 
clause. 



" eomp. 
Deut. xvii. 
6. with 
xviii. 15. 
21,22. 



x which 
was in the 
Court of 
the Wo- 
men. 



y i. e. Ye 

sire earth- 
ly-minded, 
I heavenly. 
Tholuck. 



114 



ST. JOHN. VIII. 



many things to say and to judge 
concerning you : but He that sent 
Me is true ; and these things which 
I heard from Him, these speak I out 
into the world. They knew not that 
He was speaking unto them of the 
Father. Therefore said Jesus,* When 
ye shall have lifted up the Son of 
Man, then shall ye understand that 
I am; and of Myself I do nothing; 
but as* the Father taught Me, these 
things I speak. And He that sent 
Me is with Me : He left Me not alone, 
because I do at all times those things 
which are pleasing unto Him. 

As He was speaking these words, 
many believed on Him. Therefore 
said Jesus unto those Jews that had 
believed on Him, If ye continue in my 
word, ye are indeed my disciples, 
and ye shall know the truth, and the 
truth shall set you free. They an- 
swered Him, We are an issue of 
Abraham, and have at no time been 
in bondage to any one ; how then 
sayest thou, Ye shall become free ? 
Jesus answered them, Verily, verily, I 
tell you, that every one who practiseth 
sin is a slave of sin. Now the slave 
abideth not in the house for ever: 
* Bengel, the son abideth ever 2 . If therefore 

others' andthe S ° n Sha11 Set y° U free ' ? e ShaU 

consider De f ree indeed. I know that ye are 
that refer- an issue of Abraham ; but yet ye are 
ence is seeking to kill Me, because my word 
to e \ e s hni ae lhath no place in you. I, for my part", 
and Isaac, speak those things t which I have 
>SoMalan. seen with* the Father, and ye accord- 
join this sentence to the next, as also Dod- 
dridge. " Non facile distinctio ulla plus mole- 
stiaj peperit exegetis quam punctum post v/iiv. 
Comma defendunt codices, MSS. prater Chrys. 
Nonnum, Scaligerum." So Paulus, quoted by 
Olshausen. We venture to adopt a similar 
opinion, not by any means offering it as one 
beyond cavil, but as appearing to meet, better 
than some others, the difficulties of the passage. 
According to this view, our Lord does not directly 
reply to the insolent question of the Jews, but, 
as was frequently his custom, passes on to 
another, though kindred, matter. 

(5) This is another difficult passage. The 
rendering in our text, which is that of the Auth. 
Version, is at best very doubtful, but we have not 
ventured to substitute another. It may perhaps 
be admissible to refer avrov to the abstract which 



ingly b do the things* which ye * b i. e. con- 
heard t from* your father . They formably 
t 1 • i t r • s\ with ex- 

answered and said unto Him, vJur ample _ 

father is Abraham. Jesus saith unto Winer, 
them, If ye are children" 1 of Abraham, c reading 
ye would do e the works of Abraham. ^ fL ^ T ^ 
But now ye are seeking to kill Me, t- r ". (j. T 2. 
a man who have spoken the truth a mar k <jj g _ 
unto you; this Abraham did not. Yetinction 
are doing the deeds of your father. bet , wee " 
Iney said* unto Him, We nave not T6 ' KVa- a. 
been born of fornication ; we have e Some 
one Father, even God. Jesus said read, do. 
unto them, If God were your Father J^J^- 
ye would love Me, for I proceeded 
forth and am come from God ; neither 
am I come of Myself, for He sent 
Me. Why do ye not understand my 
speech? Because ye cannot' hear f "prseodio 
my word. Ye are of your father the n ato s » m 
devils, and the lusts of your father Bengel. 
ye wish to do. He was a man-slayer e Gr. i K 
from the beginning, and in the truth T0 ^ imrphs 
he abode not h , because there is not-™ '^ T " 
truth in him. When he speaketh Tr. A. See 
falsehood, he speaketh of his own ; notebelow. 
for he is a liar, and the father of it. (5) h So A-V. 
But because I speak the truth, yQ s ^t tc\. 
believe Me not. Who of you con- But see 
victeth Me of falsehood 1 ? *If I Malan. 
speak truth, why do ye not believe ornsby."'' 
Me ? He that is of God, heareth the non stet'it, 
sayings of God ; for this cause ye Vu te- 
hear them not, because ve are not of So Tno - 
God. The Jews* answered and said J^st 
unto Him, Say we not well that thoucomm. 
art a Samaritan, and hast a demon ? 
Jesus answered, I have not a demon, 

lies in tpevo-r^s. " He is a liar, and the father of 
lying." "E'l padre della mensogna." Diodati. 
So Winer: Wordsworth. (E.) Or, "of liars." I 
" Homo mendax filius diaboli, non mendacium 
soboles diaboli hoc loco dicitur." Bengel. Alford. 
" Er ist ein Lugner, und ein Vater derselbigen." 
Luther. The Syriac has; "he is a liar, even 
his father:" and the Anglo-Saxon; "he is a liar, 
and his father also:" and with these agrees the 
Arabic. ( See Malan. ) What if this translation 
be, after all, correct ? The Greek, at first sight, 
seems not only to bear, but to require this mean- 
ing, (see Middleton;) and the strangeness of the 
idea involved in it should uot exclude it from 
due consideration. It is the view adopted by 
Grotius. Dean Alford's criticisms on those who 
uphold this opinion are somewhat too i 



ST. JOHN. VIII. IX. 



115 



but I honour my Father, and ye do 
dishonour Me. But I seek not my 
own glory : there is One that seeketh 
and judgeth. Verily, verily, I tell 
you, if any one keep my word, he 
k Gr. to shall never k see death. The Jews * 

the age. sa id unto fJi mj ]\J 0W we Jj n0 W that 

thou hast a demon : Abraham died, 
and the prophets ; yet thou sayest, 
If any man keep my word, he shall 
never taste of death. Art thou greater 
than our father Abraham, who died ? 
The prophets too died. Whom 
makest thou thyself ? Jesus an- 
swered, If 1 shall f glorify Myself, 
my glory is nothing : it is my 
Father that glorifieth Me, of whom 
•T. T. ye say that He is your 1 God; and 
readme. ve t ye have not known m Him; but I 

wadT'dis know Him ' and if l should sa y that l 

tinguish- S "know Him not, I shall be like unto you 
ing be- a liar: but I know Him, and keep his 
tween word. Abraham your father exulted 
ancToTSa! tnat ^ e snou ld see my day ; and he 
„ ( in saw it°, and was glad. The Jews 

Paradise,) therefore said unto Him, Thou art 

Alford ; (by not yet fifty o „ earg ol( | - and hast fchou 
the eye of . i i , T • , 

faith,) seen Abraham r Jesus said unto 
Grotius: them, Verily, verily, I tell you, Before 
Dod. Abraham was born, I am. Then took 

(more pro- ^v U P stones to cast at Him; but 
bably.) Jesus hid Himself, and went away 
° Some out of the temple. * 
Mss. and 



Ff. read 



(6) Many Jews held the doctrine of metem 



forty, but psychosis. This was the opinion of some Pha- 
"conten- risees, (Josephus, B.J. 11. 12) and of the Rab- 
tionis binical writers. Lightfoot. Compare Wisd. Sol. 

causa viii. 19. " The passage generally is to be explained 

Judseiam- by the Jewish theory of causes, with which, in 
plificant its national exaggeration, the disciples were fully 
nume- embued. In their view, heavy, mysterious, bodily 

rum." afflictions must be punishments which God has 

Bengel. annexed to sin." Winer. A similar error pre- 
vails among some schools of Christians, even 
at the present day; in the face of such texts as 
Luke xiii. 2. 4. 

(7) A similar instance of the use of external 
means in healing a blind man is recorded in 
Mark viii. That saliva had a specific efficacy in 
diseases of the eye is mentioned by Pliny, (H. 
N. xxviii. 7.) also by Serenus Samonicus. The 
same fact is shewn by the healing of the blind 
by Vespasian, as told by Suetonius and Tacitus. 
Qur Saviour's divine power gave to the medicine 
a miraculous influence. " The instrument by 
which the cure was effected was the vr/Ahs (formed 
from the mia^a), which acted as a conductor 



IX. AND as He passed by, He 
saw a man who had been blind from 
birth. And his disciples asked Him, 
saying, Rabbi, who sinned ? this man 
or his parents, that he should be 
born blind ? (6) Jesus answered, 
Neither did this man sin, nor his 
parents, but? that the works of God p supply 
might be made manifest in Him. It ( he was _ 
is necessary that I q should work the winer. 1 " 
works of Him that sent Me while q Some 
it is day: a night is coming, when Mss. and 
no one can work. As long as I am Vv - ^f ad 
in the world, I am a light of the Tr ; 
world. Having thus spoken, He spat 
on the ground, and made clay of 
the spittle, (7) and anointed his f 
eyes r with the clay, and said unto'om. too 
him, Go, wash in the pool of Siloam,^ 1 "^ 05 
which is interpreted "Sent 5 ." He [£,]. 
departed therefore, and washed, and « see, on 
came back, seeing. this point, 

The neighbours therefore, and they JS^^ 
who before saw him that he was* 
a beggar, f said, Is not this he that 
sitteth and beggeth ? (8) Some said, 
It is he: others said, Nay, butt he is 
like him. [But] 1 he said, I am he. They'L. 
said therefore unto him, How [then t] u u T -_ A - 
were thine eyesopened? Heanswered* f Tr -J 
them, A man* called Jesus made clay, 
and anointed my eyes, and said unto 
me, Go to the* Siloam, and wash. I 

of the healing energies of Christ." Olshausen. 
We cannot suppose that a suggestion recently 
put forward by a learned English prelate, that 
the clay and spittle was used in compliance with 
the prevalent belief, that the mixture is of virtue 
against the power of demons and the evil eye, 
will meet with general acceptance. It is some- 
what remarkable, that this idea should be con- 
veyed in a polemical letter, written, as it would 
seem, with the avowed purpose of protesting 
against Neologian opinions. 

(8) " The circumstances are thoroughly natural. 
In the East, beggars, especially blind beggars, 
take possession of a particular spot in public 
thoroughfares, and there sit habitually begging 
a whole lifetime. It reminds one of many a 
scene at the gates of Jerusalem, &c." Malan. 
The old translators forgot this, or were ignorant 
of it, and so substituted, quite inoorrectly, the 
past for the present tense. Mr. Wade suggests 
for av€0\^j/. " recovered sight," which is generally 
a good rendering ; but in this instance the mau 
had been " blind from his birth." 



116 



ST. JOHN. IX. X. 



* they re- 
fer chiefly 
to making 
the clay. 



y Gr. that 
he opened. 



went away therefore f and washed, and 
received sight. They said* unto him, 
Where is he ? He saith, I know not. 
They bring unto the Pharisees him 
who beforetime was blind. Now it 
was sabbath on the dayt when Jesus 
made the clay, and opened his eyes. 
Again therefore did the Pharisees 
ask him how he had received sight. 
And he said unto them, He placed 
clay upon my eyes, and I washed, 
and see. Certain, then, of the Phari- 
sees said, This man is not from God, 
because he keepeth not the sabbath x . 
Others said, How can a man who is 



do such 



signs 



And there 



z pro- 
bably in 
the sim- 
plest form 
for 30 
days, and 
without 
anathema. 
A. 

" by telling 
the truth. 
b " partici- 
pium 
habet vim 
praeteriti 
temporis.' 
Bengel. 
See also 
Wilier. 



was a division among them. They 
say therefore t again to the blind man, 
What sayest thou concerning him, for 
his having opened y thine eyes? And 
he said, He is a prophet. The Jews 
therefore did not believe concerning 
him that he had been blind, and had 
received his sight, until they called 
the parents of him who had received 
his sight; and questioned them, saying, 
Is this your son, of whom ye say 
that he was born blind ? How then 
seeth he now ? His parents answered 
and said, We know that this is our 
son, and that he was born blind : 
but how he now seeth, we know not : 
or who opened his eyes, we know not: 
ask him : he is of age ; he shall speak 
for himself. These things said his 
parents, because they feared the Jews, 
for already had the Jews agreed, that 
if any one should confess that He 
was Christ, he should be excommu- 
nicated 1 . For this cause said his 
parents. He is of age, ask him. They 
called therefore a second time the 
man who had been blind, and said 
unto him, Give glory to God a : we 
know that this man is a sinner. 
Then answered he,* Whether he is 
a sinner or not, I know not: one 
thing I know, that having been 1 ' blind, 
now I see. They said* therefore t 
unto himt, What did he to theer 

(9) " Tbis discourse is connected with the 
preceding miracle. The conduct of the Phari- 



How opened he thine eyes ? he 
answered them, I told you already, 
and ye did not hear ; why do ye 
wish to hear again ? do ye also wish to 
become his disciples ?* They reviled 
him, and said, Thou art a disciple 
of that man*: but we are disciples 
of Moses. We know that God hath 
spoken unto Moses ; but as for this 
man, we know not whence he is. 
The man answered and said unto 
them, Why herein is [thet] e wonder- 
ful thing f , that ye know not whence 
he is, and yet he opened mine eyes.* 
We know that God heareth not sin- 
ners; but if any one be a worship- 
per of God, and doeth his will, him 
He heareth. From the earliest age 
it was not heard that any one opened 
the eyes of one who had been born 
blind. Were this man not from 
God, he could do nothings. They 
answered and said unto him, Thou h 
wast wholly born in sins, and art 
thou b teaching us ? And they ex- 
communicated him'. Jesus heard that 
they had excommunicated him, and 
having found him, He said unto him, 
Dost thou believe on the Son of God ? 
He answered [and said] k , Andf who 
is He, Lord, in order that 1 I might 
believe on Him ? * Jesus said unto 
him, Thou hast both seen Him, and 
He who is speaking with thee is He. 
And he said, 1 believe, Lord ! And 
he did homage unto Him. And Jesus 
said, For judgment I am come into 
this world ; that they who see not 
might see, and that they who see 
might become blind. [And] those of 
the Pharisees who were with Him 
heard these things ; and said unto 
Him, Are we also blind ? Jesus said 
unto them, If ye were blind, ye would 
have no sin ; but now ye say, We 
see ; * your sin remaineth. 

X. VERILY, verily, I tell you, he 
rhat entereth not in through the door 
into the sheepfold, (9) but climbeth 
up some other way, the same is a 

sees towards the man who had been blind seems 
to have given occasion to this description of false 



ye took 
no heed. 



A iiceivov. 
See Ben- 



e add t& 
T. Tr. 
f See Pro- 
fessor 



note. 
Clark's 
Winer, p. 
197. 2nd 



s " nothing 
of this 
kind; 
much less 
such a 
thing as 
this." A. 

h (TV, 

emph. 
■ Gr. cast 
him out. 
k om. L 
1 See 
Winer. 



ST. JOHN. X. 



117 



thief and a robber. But he that goeth 
in through the door is a shepherd 
of the sheep. To him the door- 
keeper openeth ; and the sheep hear 
his voice, and his own sheep calleth 
he by name, and leadeth them out. 
[And] when he putteth forth* allf his 
own, he goeth before them ; and the 
sheep follow him, because they know 
his voice. But a stranger they will 
not follow, but will flee from him ; 
for they know not the voice of 
strangers. This allegory spake Jesus 
unto them, but they understood not 
what things they were which He was 
speaking unto them. 

Therefore said Jesus unto them 
again : Verily, verily, I tell you, [that] 
m Luther, I am the door to m the sheep. All, as 
Erasmus, manv as carne before Me", are thieves 
Meyer.' and robbers, but the sheep did not 
° Some hear them. I am the door : through 
Mss. omit Me if any one enter in he shall be 
*pbi/u>v. p re8er ved , and shall go in and shall 
" securus 
a lupo.' 






Bengel. cometh not, but that he may steal, 
p iyb, and kill, and destroy: I p am come 
emph. that they may have life, and have it 
abundantly. I am the good Shep- 
herd ; the good Shepherd layeth 
q[S^]Tr. down his life for the sheep. But q 
the hireling, who also is not a shep- 
herd, whose own the sheep are not, 
seeth the wolf coming, and forsaketh 
the sheep, and fleeth ; and the wolf 
r "quas seizeth them r , and scattereth [the 
g^sf" sheep. Now the hireling fleeth'], 
pergit." because he is a hireling, and careth 
Bengel. not for the sheep. I am the good 
s ret.G. (?) Shepherd, and I know mine, and 
om'.T» Tr. mrue know Me', as the Father know- 
' So L. Ti. 

Tr. with shepherds, which again introduces the testimony 
several of Jesus to Himself as the true Shepherd." 
Mss. and Alford. " A reference to the shepherd-life of the 
Vv. East is essential to an understanding of the 

images here used. In the evening the flock was 
conducted to a roofless inclosure, surrounded 
with a low wall of stones ; hence the ' climbeth 
up ;' sometimes watch was kept at the door, by 
a servant furnished with arms, ' the porter.' In 
the morning the shepherd comes, is admitted by 
the porter, and calls the bell-wether: the par- 
ticular animals in the flock had, and in our own 
day still have, their own names. Robbers often 



eth Me, and 1 know the Father. And 
my life I lay down for the sheep. 
And other sheep I have which are not 
of this fold ; these also I must bring, 
and they shall hear my voice, and 
there shall be one flock, one shep- 
herd. For this cause doth the Father 
love Me, because I lay down my life, 
that I may take it again. No one 
taketh it from Me, but 1 lay it down of 
Myself. I have power" to lay it u or, autho- 
down, and I have power to take it r '^* 
again. This commandment I received 
from my Father. 

A division* again arose among the 
Jews on account of these words. And 
many of them said, He hath a demon, 
and is mad : why do ye listen to 
him ? Others said, These sayings are 
not those of a demoniac. Can a 
demon open the eyes of blind folk? 

Now it was the feast of the Dedi- 
cation at Jerusalem. It was winter: 
and Jesus was walking to and fro* in "Tee- 
the temple, in the portico of Solo-^™^ 
mon.(10) The Jews therefore came 
round about Him, and said unto Him, 
How long dost thou keep us in 
doubt ? If thou art the Christ, tell 
us plainly. Jesus answered them, 
I told you, yet ye believe not. The 
works that I do in my Fathei - 's name, 
they bear witness of Me. But ye 
believe not; for y ye are not of my y Tr. be- 
sheep, [even as 1 said unto you] z . c «»s«- 
My sheep hear my voice, and I know a *°™- Tr - 

them : and they follow Me, and I give [ ' J . 

, Tr i \ ^ T n a recogmse. 

unto them lite eternal ; and they shall 

never lose themselves b ; and no one b "me- 

shall pluck them out of my hand. My d ™^ on 

Father, who hath given them unto Me, sese ." 

Bengel. 

scaled the low walls at night." Bochart, quoted 
by Tholuck. (Clark's Theolog. Library, p. 255.) 

(10) This feast was the Encaenia (to iyuaivla) 
instituted in commemoration of the purifying of 
the Temple by Judas Maccabrcus after its pol- 
lution by Antioehus Epiphanes. It was kept 
about our Christmas-tide. " As it was the rainy 
season, our Saviour did not teach in the fore- 
courts, in the open air, but in that eastern porch 
of the fore-court of the Gentiles, which had con- 
tinued to stand at the destruction of Solomon's 
Temple by the Babylonians." Tholuck. 



118 



ST. JOHN. X. XI. 



stone Me. 



is greater than all : and no one can 
c om. T. pluck them out of the hand of [my] c 
[ Tr -] Father. I and the Father are one. 

The Jews therefore again took up 
stones to stone Him. Jesus an- 
swered them, Many good works shewed 
1 unto you from [my] Father; for 
what work of them all are ye stoning 
d i.e. pre- Me d ? The Jews answered Him*, For 
a good work we stone thee not, but 
for blasphemy, and because thou, 
being a man, art making thyself God. 
Jesus answered them, Is it not written 
c Ps. Ixxxi. in your law, "I said, ye are gods e ?" 
6 ; If he called them gods, to whom the 

t e ' t0 a word of God came f , and the Scripture 

whom He i <• rp o- j? 

spoke in cannot be made-oi-none-enect° : ot 

that pas- Him whom the Father sanctified, and 

sage. geU £ - nto t jj e wor i ( ] j (j y e sa y 5 Thou 

% awal™ neA blaspheinest, because I said, I am the 
Thohick. Son of God ? If I do not the works 
of my Father, believe Me not ; but if 
I do, even if ye believe not Me, be- 
lieve the works, that ye may perceive 
tSoL. T. and know" that the Father is in Me, 
Jr. A. be- an( j -[ j n fo e Father, t Again [then] 
with t. r. did they seek to take Him ; but He 
went away out of their hand. 

And He departed again beyond the 
Jordan into the place where John 
was at first baptizing; and He re- 
mained there. And many came to 
Him, and said, John indeed did no 
sign, but all things whatsoever John 
spoke of this man were true. And 
many believed on Him there. 

XI. NOW there was a certain sick 
man, Lazarus of Bethany, the village 
of Mary and her sister Martha. (It 
was Mary who anointed the Lord with 
ointment, and wiped his feet with her 
hair, whose brother Lazarus was sick.) 
Therefore the sisters sent unto Him, 
saying, Lord, behold, he whom thou 
lovest is sick. But when Jesus heard 
it, He said, This sickness is not for 
death, but for the glory of God, that 

(1) The meaning of our Lord's words appears 
to be, that as the common day has its appointed 
times, so also has the day appointed for his work; 
and that so long as He, or any disciple of his, 
is engaged in this great duty, he will be kept 
and preserved until that duty be accomplished. 



the Son of God may be glorified 
thereby. Now Jesus loved Martha, 
and her sister, and Lazarus. When 
therefore He heard that he was sick, 
then He remained in the place where 
He was two days. Then after that 
He saith unto the disciples, Let us 
go into Judaea again. His disciples 
say unto Him, Rabbi, the Jews even 
now were seeking to stone Thee, and 
art Thou going thither again ? Jesus 
answered, Are there not twelve hours 
of the day ? If any one walk in the 
day, he stumbleth not, because he 
seeth the light of the world ;(1) but 
if any one walk in the night, he 
stumbleth, because the light is not 
in him. These things said He : and 
after this He saith unto them, Laza- 
rus our 1 friend is fallen asleep k , but '"quanta 
I go to awaken him out of sleep, humani- 
Then said* they unto Him,t Lord, aTmc itiam 
if he hath fallen asleep, he shall re- suam cum 
cover. But Jesus had spoken of his discipulis 
death, but they thought that it was oat! ., 
of the repose of sleep that He wasBengel. 
speaking. Therefore said Jesus unto k is lulled 
them plainly, Lazarus is dead. And *£ rest. 
I am glad for your sakes, — in order 
that ye may believe, — that I was not 
there. But let us go to him. Then 
said Thomas, who is called Didymus 1 , J a twin 
unto his fellow disciples, Let us also brotner - 
go, that we may die with Him m . m with the 

Jesus therefore, when He came, ? ' 
found that he had [already] " been death he 
four days in the tomb. Now Bethany expected: 
was nigh to Jerusalem, about fifteen ? ot Wltl1 

° - - - ' - Lazarus, 



stadia from it ; and manv of the 



(as Grot.) 



Jews had come to Martha and Mary p , n om . i # 
to comfort them concerning [their] <> See note 
brother. Martha then, when she on eh. vi. 
heard that Jesus was coming, went Pom - T « s 
to meet Him, but Mary was sitting ™ p ' r ' 
in the house 9 . Martha then said untoq»erat 
Jesus, Lord, if Thou hadst been here, animo se- 
my brother had not died. (2) [Yet]***™" 

(2) " Sic quoque Maria dicit v. 39. Ex quo ^uke x. 

colligi potest, hunc earum fuisse sermonem ante 
fratris obitum ; Utinam adesset Dominus Jesus. 
Scintillam fidei in his verbis latentem excitat 
Ipse." LSengel. 



ST. JOHN. XI. 



119 



2 and 
L. 






• So Lid. 
and Sc. 
011 this 
passage. 
See Tho- 
luck. 
Winer. 
ergrim- 
mete er 
im Geist. 
Luther. 
infermuit 
spiritu. 
Vulg. 
' Gr. trou- 
bled Him. 
self. 



even now I know, that whatsoever 
Thou shalt ask of God, God will give 
it Thee. Jesus saith unto her, Thy 
brother shall rise again. Martha 
saith unto Him, I know that he shall 
rise again in the resurrection at the 
last day. Jesus said unto her, I am 
the Resurrection and the Life : he 
that believeth on Me, though he have 
died, shall live ; and every one that 
liveth and believeth on Me shall never 
die. Believest thou this ? She saith 
unto Him, Yea, Lord, I have believed 
that Thou art the Christ, the Son of God, 
that cometh into the world. And having 
said this, she went her way, and 
called Mary her sister secretly, say- 
ing, The Master is here, and is calling 
for thee. When she heard it, she 
ariseth quickly, and cometh 1 unto 
Him. Now Jesus had not yet come 
into the village, but was in the place 
where Martha met Him. The Jews 
therefore, and they who were with 
her in the house, and were comforting 
her, seeing that Mary rose quickly 
and went out, followed her, saying, 
She is going to the tomb to weep 
there. Mary therefore when she 
came where Jesus was, and saw Him, 
fell down at his feet, saying unto 
Him, Lord, if Thou hadst been here, 
my brother had not died. Jesus, 
therefore, when He saw her weeping, 
and the Jews who had come with 
her weeping also, was deeply moved 5 
in the spirit, and was troubled 1 , 
and said, Where have ye laid him ? 
They say unto Him, Lord, come and 
see. Jesus shed tears. (3) The Jews 
therefore said, Behold how he loved 
him ! But some of them said, Could 
not this man who opened the eyes 
of the blind man, have caused also 
that this man should not have died ? 
Jesus therefore, being deeply moved 

( 3 ) " Jesus wept," ( A- V. and Five Clergy) is cold 
and lifeless, compared with iddicpv<rev 6 'IrjtroCi. 
" ' He shed tears, the Saviour,' would he a better 
rendering, and a more touching expression." 
Mai an. 

(4) The objections urged hy the advanced 
school of German critics in connection with this 



within Himself, cometh to the tomb. 
Now it was a cave, and a stone was " horizon- 
laid upon it u . Jesus saith, Take tally ' 
away the stone. Martha, the sister 
of the dead man, saith unto Him, 
Lord, by this time he stinketh*, for* See Ols- 
he hath been four days dead. Jesus hausen - 
saith unto her, Said 1 not unto thee, 
that if thou wouldest believe, thou 
shouldest see the glory of God ? 
Then took they away the stone.* 
And Jesus lifted up his eyes and said, 
Father, I thank Thee that Thou heard- 
est Me. And I knew that Thou 
hearest Me at all times : but because 
of the multitude who stand around 
I said it, that they may believe that 
Thou didst send Me. And when 
He had thus spoken, He cried out 
with a loud voice, Lazarus, come 
forth !* He that had been dead 
came forth, bound foot and hand with 
grave-clothes, and his face was bound 
round with a handkerchief y . Jesus y See note 
saith unto them, Loose him, and h3t n -P a s^ 
him go. (4) cl0 ' th wa e s 

Many, then, of the Jews who had wrapped 
come to Mary, and beheld the things round the 
which* He did, believed on Him ; ^ e ead 
but some of them went away to the dead. But 
Pharisees, and told them what things on Egyp- 
Jesus had done. The chief priests m a ° s ^ t um " 
therefore and the Pharisees called extends to 
together a Sanhedrim, and said, What the breast. 
can we do z , since this man is doing £ s " 
many signs ? If we let him alone z winer 
in this way, all men will believe on 
him, and the Romans will come and 
take away both our place 3 and the a theTem- 
nation. And a certain one of them,P le ' or > 
Caiaphas, high-priest that b year, said tionalex- 
unto them, Ye know nothing at all;istence. 
nor do ye consider that it is expe- A,our 
dient for* yout that one man should °™ ry ' 
die for the people, and not that thetx.^at 
whole nation should perish. Now memora- 
ble year." 
miracle, are summarily recited by Dr. Wordsworth Bengel, 
in a note on this chapter. The remarks of and most 
Olshausen and Tholuck on the subject generally comm. 
are very able, and merit the attention of the 
student. The same may be said of the observa- 
tions of Liicke: which treat of the silence of 
the Synoptic Gospels in reference to this event. 



120 



ST. JOHN. XI. XII. 



c Some 
Mss. and 
Ff. om. 
teal. 



" from any 
Levitical 
unclean- 
ness. 

e So Beza, 
Winer, or, 
what think 
ye of his 
not having 
come, &c. 



f [6 -nQv-n- 
Kb>s\ L. Tr, 



h See 
[| Mark 
note e, p. 
55. 

\from, 
Winer. 



this he spake not of himself, but 
being high-priest that year, he pro- 
phesied that Jesus was about to die 
for the nation, and ndt for the nation 
only, but also c that He should gather 
into one body the children of God 
that were scattered abroad. From 
that day, therefore, they took counsel 
together that they might put Him to 
death. Jesus therefore no longer 
openly walked among the Jews, but 
departed thence into a district near 
the desert, to a city called Ephraim, 
and there He continued with [his] 
disciples. 

Now the Passover of the Jews was 
nigh, and many went up to Jerusalem 
out of the district before the Pass- 
over, that they might purify them- 
selves d . Then sought they for Jesus, 
and said among themselves, as they 
stood in the temple, What think ye, 
that he will not come to the feast 6 ? 
Now* the chief priests and the Phari- 
sees had given injunction, that, if 
any one knew where He was, he 
should shew it, in order that they 
might take Him. 

XII. JESUS, then, six days before 
the Passover came to Bethany, where 
was Lazarus who had been dead r , 
whom Jesus f raised from the dead. 
.They made then a suppers for Him 
there, and Martha was serving, and 
Lazarus was one of those who were 
reclining at table with Him. Then 
took Mary a pound of ointment of 
genuine 11 spikenard, very precious, 
and anointed the feet of Jesus, and 
wiped his feet with her hair: and 
the house was filled with' the odour 
of the ointment. Therefore saith 
Judas the* Iscariot, one of his dis- 
ciples, he who was about to belray 

(5) The true reading here is unquestionably 
'/pet ets tV rinepav tov. ivratp. fiov TTipfori aW6. 
We have therefore adopted it; although the 
common reading appears to present fewer dif- 
ficulties. Alford understands, "let her keep it 
for the day of my burial," (not for a future day or 
act, but the present one.") " Tripfori : subaudi 
factum est. Sine earn : factum est hoc, ut serva- 
ret." Bengel. See Winer, p. 289. 



Him, Why was not this ointment 
sold for three hundred denars, and 
given k to the poor? But he said this, k i. e. the 
not because he cared for the poor, Proceeds. 
but because he was a thief, and having 
the money -pouch, carried 1 that which ' purloined 
was put therein. Then said Jesus, jj^ 1, ™ th 
Let her alone, thatf for the day of my Butaste'st, 
burial she may keep it m .(5) For the Vulg. Lu- 
poor ye have always with you; but t]l ® r ' ^ e £" 
Me ye have not always. Much peo- T BO iuck ' 
pie of the Jews then knew that He was and Vv. 
there ; and they came, not on account m So A. L. 
of Jesus only, but that also they T *^- r: ^ 
might see Lazarus, whom He raised 
from the dead. But the chief priests 
consulted that they might kill" Laza- a were in 
rus also, because on account of him jS, e , w £" rfto 
many of the Jews went away, and 
believed on Jesus. (6) 

On the next day, much people that 
were come to the feast, having heard 
that Jesus was coming to Jerusalem, 
took the branches of the palm-trees, and 
went out to meet Him, and cried aloud, 
[saying,] Hosanna ! Blessed is He 
that cometh in the name of the Lord, 
[event] the King of Israel! But add A. 
Jesus, having found a young ass, sat Tr< 
thereon ; as it is written, " Fear not, 
daughter of Sion ; behold, thy King 
is coming, sitting on the colt of an 
ass." * These things understood not 
his disciples at first : but when Jesus 
was glorified, then remembered they 
that these things were written of Him, 
and that they had done these things 
unto Him. The multitude therefore 
that was with Him bare record that? p or, be- 
He called Lazarus out of the grave, f"' 5 / - r | ad 

, . , . . „ , , . D _, ' OTt for ore 

and raised him from the dead, joi'l. t. a. 
this cause [also] the multitude wentElz. (Scr.) 
to meet Him, because they heard that 
He had done this sign. The Phari- 



(6) We hear no more of Lazarus in the sacred 
narrative ; neither is any thing told us concerning 
him in Ecclesiastical history. Quadratus, how- 
ever, in Eusebius (H. E. iv. 3.) relates, that in 
his time (early in the second century) many of 
those whom Christ raised from the dead (see 
Matt. xi. 5. Luke vii. 22.) were living. He says 
the same concerning those who were healed. 
Olshausen. Clark's Ed. vol. iv. p. 15. note, 



ST. JOHN. XII. 



121 



i Bengel. 
So Luther. 



r " prose- 
lytes of the 
gate." 



* tov 'Iyer. 
" Artie, 
habet vim 
demon- 
strandi." 
Bengel. 
1 in order 
that. 
Winer. 



y" the time 
of j. by 
which men 
will be 
tested." 
Words- 
worth. 



z in which 
are here 
compre- 
hended the 
Prophets 
and the 
Hagio- 
grapha. 



sees therefore said among themselves, 
Ye see q that ye prevail nothing; 
behold, the world is gone after 
him. 

Now there were certain Greeks' 
among those who were in the habit 
of going up to worship at the feast. 
These then came to Philip, who was 
of Bethsaida of Galilee, and prayed 
him, saying, Sir, we are desirous to 
see Jesus 3 . Philip cometh and telleth 
Andrew; * Andrew and Philip come 
andf tell Jesus. But Jesus answered 
them, saying, The hour is come, that 1 
the Son of Man should be glorified. 
Verily, verily, I tell you, Except a 
corn of wheat fall into the ground 
and die, it abideth alone ; but if it 
die, it bringeth forth much fruit. He 
that loveth his life shall lose it; and 
he that hateth his life in this world 
shall keep it unto life eternal. If any 
man serve Me, let him follow Me : 
and where I am, there also shall my 
servant be : and if any one serve Me, 
him shall the Father honour. Now 
hath my soul u been troubled, and yet 
what shall I say ? Father, save Me 
from this hour*? but yet for this 
cause came I unto this hour. Father, 
glorify thy name. There came then a 
voice from the heaven : I both did glorify 
it, and will glorify it again. The 
multitude therefore that stood by, and 
heard it, said that it thundered. 
Others said, An angel hath spoken 
unto him. Jesus answered and said, 
Not for my sake came this voice, but 
for your sakes. Now is a judgment 
of this world y : now shall the prince 
of this world be cast out. And I, if 
1 shall be lifted up from the earth, 
will draw all unto Myself. Now this 
He said, signifying by what kind of 
death He was about to die. The 
multitude answered Him, We have 
heard out of the Law 2 that the Christ 
abideth for ever; and how sayest thou 
that it is necessary that the Son of 
Man be lifted up ? Who is this the 
Son of Man ? Jesus therefore said 
unto them, Yet a little time the light 



is in you a „ Walk as b ye have the a read h 
light, that darkness overtake you not : 6 & f 01 l 
and he that walketh in the darkness 1 " 6 vflwv " 
knoweth not whither he goeth. As b ^*f°r 
ye have the light, believe in the light, e&is ' 
that ye may become" sons of light. c " flatis, 



sitis." B. 



tired to 
Bethany. 



departed, and hid Himself from 
them d . a He pro- 

Yet though He had done so many bably re- 
signs before them, they believed not?" 
on Him ; that the word of Isaiah the 
prophet might be fulfilled, which he 
said, "Lord, who believed our report ? 
and to whom was the arm of the Lord 
revealed ?" For this cause they could 
not believe; because again said Isaiah, 
" He hath blinded their eyes, and 
hardened their hearts, that they may 
not see with their eyes, and under- 
stand with their heart, and be con- 
verted, and I should heal them." 
These things said Isaiah, because he 
saw his glory, and spake of Him. 
Nevertheless, even of the rulers many 
believed on Him ; but on account of 
the Pharisees they did not confess 
Him e , lest they should be put out of e or, it. 
the synagogue f . For they loved the f excom- 
praise of g men more than the praise municated. 

Of God. e C tha t 

Now Jesus cried aloud and said, 
He that believeth on Me, believeth' 
not on Me, but on Him that sent Me ; 
and he that beholdeth Me, beholdeth 
Him that sent Me. I am come a 
light into the world, that every one 
that believeth on Me should not 
abide in the darkness. And if any one h So T. L. 
hear my words, and keep them not b , r. 1 " J? e ~ 
I do not judge him: for I came not w ith't r. 
to judge the world, but to save the as text 
world. He who disregarded Me, | y t £ a g a 
and receiveth not my sayings, hath hidic, 
one that judgeth him : the word which Memph. 
I spake, that shall judge him in the ™ r ^' an -, 
last day. For I spake 1 not of Myself; i(( * h ^ 
but the Father who sent Me, He hath not spo k- 
given k Me commandment, what Ien."AV. 
shall say, and what I shall speak. SoMainn. 
And I know that his comraandment l L 5 ^' , '" A E ''' 
islife eternal : whatsoever things there- xi'. 



cometh 
from.) 



122 



ST. JOHN. XIII. 



1 or, dit 

iny the 
meal. Ols 
hausen. 
See Bp. 
Ellioott : 
" Aids," 
p. 429. 
m This is 
free ren- 



n cv, /iov, 
both em- 
phatic. 
On tense 
here, see 
Winer. 



fore I speak, even as the Father hath 
said unto Me, so I speak. 

XIII. NOW before the feast of the 
Passover, Jesus knowing that his 
hour was come when He should de- 
part from this world unto the Father, 
having loved his own who were in 
the world, He loved them unto the 
end. And supper being begun 1 , the 
devil having by this time put into 
the heart of Judas Iscariot, the son of 
Simon, to betray Him"': [Jesus] 
knowing that the Father had given 
all things into his hands, and that 
a He came forth from God, and was 
going back to God, riseth from the 
supper, and layeth aside his garments, 
and having taken a towel, girded 
Himself. Then He poureth water 
into the bason, and began to wash 
the disciples' feet, and to wipe them 
with the towel wherewith He was 
girded. (7) He cometh then to Simon 
Peter* : he saith unto Him, Lord, 
art Thou for washing my° feet ? Jesus 
answered and said unto him, What 
I am doing thou knowest not now, 
but thou shalt learn hereafter. Peter 
saith unto Him, Never shalt Thou 
wash my feet. Jesus answered him, 
If I wash thee not, thou hast no part 
with Me. Simon Peter saith unto 
Him, Lord, not my feet only, but 
also my hands and head. Jesus 
answered him, He who is washed 
hath no need save to wash his feet, 
but is clean every whit; and ye are 
clean, but not all. For He knew 
him that was betraying Him : there- 
fore said He, Ye are not all clean. 

When therefore He had washed 
their feet, and had taken his garments, 
and reclined again, He said unto 
them, Know ye what I have done 

(7) He laid aside the garments, " eas quae lo- 
tionem impedirent." Bengel. Or, as Alford, 
*' He may," (and, when we consider what his 
.object was, it is very probable,) "have so humbled 
Himself, as to gird Himself merely as the meanest 
of slaves." "Eavrov iicev<&(re, fiop^v Soihov \aSSdiw 
" He emptied Himself of his glory, taking the 
form of a slave." Philipp. ii. 7. The bason, rhv 
vnrrrjpa, was the vessel provided for washing the 



unto you ? Ye call Me the Lord 

and the Master p , and ye say well, p T . he . 
r T r j. , , tit omission 

for I am. It then I washed your of the ^ 

feet, who am the Lord and the Master, by A-V. 

ye ought also to wash one another's ( s °> t0 °' 

feet. For I gave you an example, stro yg t ^ 

that even as 1 did to you, so also force of 

should ye do. Verily, verily, I tell tliese 

you, There is not a slave greater than w 

his lord, neither an apostle greater 

than he that sent him. If ye know 

these things, happy are ye if ye do 

them. I am not speaking of you 

all : I know them whom I chose for 

Myself q : but that the Scripture q ofi* Jje- 

should be fulfilled 1 , " He who eateth *■«#/"»"; 

the bread with Me lifted up his rPs - xli - 

heel against Me." Now I tell you 

before it come to pass, that ye may 

believe, when it is come to pass, 

that I am. Verily, verily, I tell 

you, he that receiveth whomsoever 

I shall send receiveth Me, and he 

that receiveth Me receiveth Him that 

sent Me. 

When He had spoken these things, 

Jesus was troubled in the spirit, and 

testified, and said, Verily, verily, I tell 

you, that one of you will betray Me.* 

The disciples* looked at one another, 

doubting of whom He was speaking.* 

There was reclining on the bosom of 

Jesus one of his disciples, whom Jesus 

loved. Simon Peter therefore beckon- 

eth to him, * and saith unto him, Say 

who it is of whom He is speaking, f s 8 So T. A. 

He,* reclining [thusf] 1 on the breast Tr - 

of Jesus, saith unto Him, Lord, who'^ T - A " 

is it ? Jesus [therefore f] u answered, n ^ T A 

He it is to whom I shall dip the [l.] 

sop, and give it x .* Having then f x See var. 

dipped the sop, [He taketh and^] f readings. 

giveth it to Judas the son of Simon * add T,A - 

the Iscariot. And after the sop, (8) r * 

hands or feet of guests. The A-V. omits the art. 
incorrectly. 

(8) It is somewhat uncertain what is meant 
by to tyupLiov here. According to Meyer, (Lange 
on Matt. sxvi. 23.) it was the sop of charoseth, 
which was prepared of dates, figs, etc. and which 
was of a brick colour, in remembrance of the 
Egyptian bricks. Or, it was a crust of bread, 
(Hesych.) wrapped about with bitter herbs, and 



ST. JOHN. XIII. XIV. 



123 



z raxiov, 

hasten the 

execution 

of thy 

project. 

Liicke. 

Winer. 



a Some, as 
Bengel, 
Steph. 
(Scrivener) 
join these 
to the 
words fol- 
lowing ; 
but the 
sense is 
better as 
the sen- 
tence 
stands. 
i> For this 
rendering 
see most 
Comm. 
« [L. Tr.] 
d or. learn. 



then entered into him Satan. Jesus 
therefore saith unto him, What thou 
doest, do more quickly 2 . Now no 
one of them that were reclining at 
table knew for what intent He spake 
this unto him. For some thought, 
since Judas had the money-pouch, 
that Jesus saith unto him, Buy what 
things we have need of against the 
feast; or, that he should give some- 
thing to the poor. He, therefore, having 
receivedthe sop, went out immediately. 
And it was night\ (9) 

When, therefore, he was gone out, 
Jesus saith, Now is b the Son of Man 
glorified, and God is glorified in Him. 
If God is glorified in Him , God also 
shall glorify Him in Himself, and 
shall straightway glorify Him. Little 
children, yet a little while I am with 
you. Ye shall seek Me ; and as I 
said to the Jews, Whither I go away 
ye cannot come : so now I say to 
you. A new commandment I give 
unto you, that ye love one another ; 
even as I loved you, that ye also 
love one another. In this shall all 
men know" that ye are my disciples, 
if ye have love one toward another. 
Simon Peter saith unto Him, Lord, 
whither art Thou going away ? Jesus 
answered, Whither I am going thou 
canst not follow Me now, but thou 
shalt follow [Me] afterwards. Peter 
saith unto Him, Lord, why cannot 
I follow Thee now ? 1 will lay down 
my life for Thee. Jesus answereth*, 



dipped in the sauce. See Tholuck. "It has 
been the belief of all earnest men of all schools, 
that the sop given to Judas was a last love-token, 
and that the entrance of Satan into him, after 
it had been received, expresses that last defiance 
of love, that utter abandonment to the spirit of 
selfishness, which precedes the commission of 
the greatest conceivable crime. After that per- 
dition has come, the Lord speaks words to the 
man which he can understand, and he only." 
Maurice on St. John, p. 862. 

(9) Was Judas present at, did he partake of, 
the first Eucharist? This is a question which 
has been much debated. The affirmative view 
is that taken by Chrys. Aug. Jerome, and other Ff. 
That it was held also by the compilers of the 
English Liturgy, is clear from that expression in 
the Exhortation in the Communion Office : 



Wilt thou lay down thy life for Me ? 
Verily, verily, I tell thee, the cock 
shall not crow, until thou shalt have 
denied Me thrice. 

XIV. LET not your heart be trou- 
bled. Believe e in God, believe also e or, ye 
in Me. In my Father's house f are Mieve. 

many mansions : if it were not so, 1 , 0L ¥%. 

i ii ! n i i , t domiciho, 

would nave told you ; because t 1 quo ad- 
am going to prepare a place for you. mittuntur 
And if I go and? prepare a place j 1 ^ 1 ' ubl 
for you, I come again, and will take p a ter." B. 
you unto Myself; that where 1 am, gom<Ka i 
ye also may be. And whither 1 IL. 
am going ye know* the way *.' Tho- h Gr. 
mas saith unto Him, Lord, we know ^"^ 
not whither Thou art going, [and] k Tl .° A ' 
how * know we the way r Jesus saith [L.] 
unto him, I am the way, and the k om. Tr. 
truth, and the life : no one cometh 
unto the Father, but through Me. If 
ye had known 1 Me, ye would have 'See Tho- 
known my Father also : [and] from luck * 
henceforth ye know Him, and have 
seen Him. Philip saith unto Him, 
Lord, shew us the Father, and it 
sufficeth us. Jesus saith unto him, 
For so long a time have I been mm Gr. <"» 
with you, and yet hast thou not known 
Me, Philip ? he who hath seen Me, 
hath seen the Father ; [and] how then 
sayest thou, Shew us the Father ? 
Believest thou not that I am in the 
Father, and the Father is in Me ? 
The sayings which I say" unto you, n *-h°> fo r 
I speak not of Myself, but the Father A "^ T " 
who abideth in Me, doeth the works 



" lest, after the taking of that holy Sacrament, 
the devil enter into you, as he entered into Judas." 
" But the supposition, as far as it can be formed 
into a definite opinion, may be considered to 
rest on St. Luke's Gospel. If we take the ac- 
count in SS. Matt, and Mark, in conjunction with 
that in St. John, it is clear on the comparison 
that Judas was not present." Kev. Isaac Wil- 
liams , " Narrative of the Holy Week harmo- 
nized." 3nd Ed. p. 411. This writer argues the 
question with much ability, and with a freedom 
from prejudice not always found in the works 
of Harmonists ; and the conclusion at which he 
arrives (which we believe to be the true one) is 
the more remarkable, as it is opposed to that of 
many patristic authorities, to whom he usually as- 
signs so much weight. 



124 



ST. JOHN. XIV. XV. 



Beza, 
Elz. add 

(Scrive- 
ner.) 
p om. T. 
[Tr.] 



q Gr. shall 
have asked, 
Vulg. 



r T&J eVTO- 

Aas ras 
ifias, com- 
mands 
emphati- 
cally mine. 
B or, Advo- 
cate, or, 
Monitor. 
1 to the aye. 
a or, of 
truth. 
* So Ma- 
lan. or, 
orphans. 

y or, under- 
stand. 



* " I will 
shew mine 
owne selfe 
to him." 
Vers, of 
1580. 

a Judas son 
of Jacobus. 
Luke vi. 



Himself. Believe Me that I am in 
the Father, and the Father in Me, 
but if not, for the very works' sake 
believe [Me.]? Verily, verily, I tell 
you, He that believeth on Me, the 
works which I do he also shall do ; 
and greater than these shall he do ; 
because I am going to* the Father; 
and whatsoever ye shall ask q in my 
name, that will I do, that the Father 
may be glorified in the Son. If ye 
shall ask any thing in my name, I 
alsof will do it. 

If ye love Me, keep my command- 
ments'. And I will pray the Father, 
and He shall give you another Com- 
forter 8 , that He may be with you for 
ever' ; the Spirit of the Truth"; which 
the world cannot receive, because it 
beholdeth it not, neither knoweth it; 
but ye know it, for it abideth with 
you, and shall be in you. I will not 
leave you destitute 1 , I am coming 
unto you. Yet a little while, and 
the world beholdeth Me no longer; 
but ye behold Me. Because I live, 
ye also shall live. In that day ye 
shall know" that I am in my Father, 
and ye in Me, and I in you. He 
that hath my commandments, and 
keepeth them, he it is that loveth 
Me : and he that loveth Me shall be 
loved by my Father ; and I will love 
him, and will manifest Myself 2 to 
him. Then saith unto Him Judas, 
not Iscariot a , Lord, [and]t what hath 
happened, that to us Thou art about to 
manifest Thyself, and not unto the 
world ? Jesus answered and said 
unto him, If any one love Me, he 
will keep my word, and my Father 
will love him, and We will come unto 

(10) " Exemplum proebet hsec ipsa homilia, ab 
Johanne multo post tempore tarn accurate per- 
scripta." Bengel. 

( 1 ) The discourse which follows, and the sub- 
lime prayer in ch. xvii. may have been spoken by 
our Lord while they were preparing to leave the 
room of the Supper. Tholuck suggests that 
perhaps a vine was trained by the window of the 
room. So Olshausen ; or, that the apartment 
was decorated with vine-leaves. Doddridge thinks 
that some accident occasioned a little delay before 
they left the guest-chamber, and so our Lord 



him, and will make an abode with ° m°"V, <* 
him. He that loveth Me not, keepeth mansion.ns 
not my words : and the word which 
ye hear is not mine, but that of the 
Father who sent Me. 

These things have I spoken unto 
you, while present with you. But the 
Comforter, the Holy Ghost, which 
the Father shall send in my name, 
He shall teach you all things, and 
bring to your remembrance all things 
which I said unto you. (10) Peace 
I leave with you, my peace I give 
unto you; not as the world giveth c , c asa 
do I give unto you. Let not your ^ e s r * lu form 
heart be troubled, neither let it be ta ti n. 
afraid. Ye heard that I said unto 
you, I am going away, and am coming 
unto you. If ye loved Me, ye would 
have rejoiced d , because* I am going dWiner. 
to the Father; for my Father is greater 
than I. And now I have told you 
before it come to pass, that, when it 
is come to pass, ye might believe. 

No longer will I talk much with you, 
for the prince of* the world is coming, 
and in Me hath he nothing: but that 
the world may know 6 that I love the e or, leam 
Father, and as the Father enjoined 
Me', so I do. Rise, let us be going f L. Tr. 
hence.(l) ^±171 

XV. I AM the true Vine, and my men t. See 
Father is the Husbandman. Every Winer, p. 
branch in Me which beareth not fruit, ™'°?„ 
He taketh it away : and every one a tion of 
that beareth fruit, He pruneth it, that this pas- 
it may bear more fruit. Already are sage# 
ye clean through the word which I 
have spoken unto you. Abide in Me, 
even as I in you. As the branch 
cannot bear fruit of itself, except it 
abide in the vine, so neither can ye, 

improved the precious moments in addressing 
the disciples. He supposes that the wine of the 
Supper may have occasioned the allusion to the 
vine; or, that they might be standing near an 
open window, whence a vine was seen in the 
fields, or, in the court of the house. But most 
Comm. consider that the discourse was delivered 
while on the way to Gethsemane, (Hammond, 
Grotius, Maurice, Wordsworth, &c.) and the first 
verses may refer to vines growing by the side of 
the path. 



ST. JOHN. XV. XVI. 



125 



e or, they 
burn. 5 CI. 
h " Multi- 
tude) uva- 
rum hono- 
rifica est 
vinitori." 
Bengel. 



' or, in the 
love of Me. 

k om.L.T. 

A. 

1 or, in the 

love of 



m v ivroXT] 
emph. 



D " Servus 
tractatur 
ut instru- 
mentum." 
Bengel. 



a Hebra- 
ism for, 
which fruit 
may re- 



except ye abide in Me. I am the 
Vine, ye are the branches. He that 
abideth in Me, and I in him, the 
same beareth much fruit; for apart 
from Me ye can do nothing. If any 
one abide not in Me, he is cast out 
as the branch, and withered; andmen 
gather them together, and cast them 
into thef fire, and they are burned §. 
If ye abide in Me, and my sayings 
abide in you, whatsoever ye desires- 
ask, and it shall be done unto you. In 
this is my Father glorified, that ye 
bear much fruit fc : and so ye shall 
become my disciples. As the Father 
loved Me, I also loved you : abide ye 
in my love'. If ye keep my com- 
mandments, ye shall abide in my 
love ; even as I have kept the com- 
mandments of [my] k Father, and 
abide in his love 1 . 

These things have I spoken unto 
you, that my joy may *bef in you, 
and that your joy may be fulfilled. 
This is my commandment" 1 , that ye 
love one another, even as I loved 
you. Greater love than this no man 
hath, that a man lay down his life 
for his friends. Ye are my friends, 
if ye do whatsoever] I command 
you. No longer call I you bond- 
servants, for the bondservant knoweth 
not what his lord doeth D ; but I have 
called you friends, because all things 
which I heard from my Father, I 
made known unto you. Ye chose 
not Me, but I chose you for- My self, 
and appointed you that ye go away 
and bear fruit, and that your fruit 
should remain"; that whatsoever ye 
shall ask the Father in my name, 
He may give it you. These things 
I command you, that ye love one 
another. 

If the world hateth you, know ye p 
that it hath hated Me before it hated 
you. If ye were of the world, the 
world would love its own ; but be- 
cause ye are not of the world, but I 
chose you for Myself out of the world, 
for this cause the world hateth you. 
Remember the word which I spake 



unto you, There is not a slave greater 

than his lord. If they persecuted 

Me, they will also persecute you; 

if they kept my word, they will also 

keep yours. But these things will 

they do unto you for my name's sake, 

because they know not Him that sent 

Me. If I had not come and discoursed? i A. 

with them, they would not have had 

sin : but now they have no excuse for 

their sin. He that hateth Me, hateth 

also my Father. Had 1 not done 

among them the works which no other 

man hath done r , they had not had r L.Tr.<£rf. 

sin ; but now have they both seen and 

hated both Me and my Father. But 8 , s supply, 

that there may be fulfilled the word [ th fl *f«. 

.... J . . T t , rri . haled Me.) 

which is written in their .Law , Ihey winer. 
hated Me without a cause." Buttp s . xxxv. 
when the Comforter shall have come, 19; lxix.4. 
whom I will send unto you from the 
Father, the Spirit of the Truth", which " or, of 
proceedeth from the Father, He shall Truth " 
bear witness concerning Me ; and ye 
also shall bear witness, because from 
the beginning ye are with Me. 

XVI. THESE things I have spoken 
unto you, that ye should not be of- 
fended. They shall excommunicate 
you; yea, the time is coming, when 
every one that killeth you shall think 
that he is offering sacrifice unto God 1 . "So 
And these things shall they do,* be-^ chleus ' 
cause they knew not the Father, nor oishausen. 
Me. But these things have I spoken See Tho- 
unto you, that when their f hour j^'j 1 " 
cometh, ye may remember that I told fferinq a 
you of them. But these things I told service to 
you not from the beginning, because God - 5 cl * 
I was with you. But now I am going 
my way to Him that sent Me, and 
yet none of you asketh Me, Whither 
goest Thou away y ? Nevertheless, be- y See Ols- 
cause I have spoken these things unto^. usenon 
you, sorrow hath filled your heart. sa g e . pas 
Howbeit, I tell you the truth ; it is 
expedient for you that I go away, 
for if I z go not away, the Comforter z <tyj> 
will not come unto you ; but if I emph. 
depart, 1 will send Him unto you. a or eon _ 
And when He is come, He will con- vince. 
vict a the world in respect of b sin, and b 5 Cl. 



126 



ST. JOHN. XVI. XVII. 



c or, of 
truth. 



righteousness, and judgment: of sin, 
because they believe not on Me : 
of righteousness, because I am going 
unto [my] Father, and ye no longer 
behold Me : and of judgment, because 
the prince of this world hath been 
judged. 

I have yet many things (2) to say 
unto you, but ye cannot bear them 
now. But when He shall have come, 
the Spirit of the Truth , He shall guide 
you into d all the truth: for He shall 
into the ° T ' not s P ea ^ OI " Himself, but whatsoever 
whole He shall hear, He shall speak, and 
Truth. the things to come He shall tell unto 
you. He shall glorify Me, for He 
shall take of mine, and tell it unto 
you. All things whatsoever the Fa- 
ther hath are mine; for this cause 
e So G. T. said I, that He *taketh e of mine, and 
Tr.A.L.f?] telleth it unto you. 
f L. Tr. A little while, and ye no longer f 

behold Me ; and again, a little 
8 See A._ while, and ye shall sees Me.* Then 
on ? e ,T e ' Te said some of his disciples among 
ff<L'. The themselves, What is this that He is 
first refers saying unto us: A little while, and ye 
only to (Jq not behold Me; and again, a 
the Second little while, and ye shall see Me : 
also to and, Because I am going away unto 
the Father ? They said therefore, 
What is this that He is saying, The 
little while ? We know not what 
He is saying.* Jesus knew that they 
were desirous to question Him, and 
said unto them, Is it about this that ye 
are enquiring among yourselves, be- 
cause I said, A little while, and ye 
do not behold Me ; and again, a 
little while, and ye shall see Me ? 
Verily, verily, I tell you, that ye h 
shall weep and lament, but the world 
shall rejoice ; [and] ye shall be sor- 
rowful, but your sorrow shall be turned 
into joy. A woman when she is 
bringing forth hath sorrow, because 
her time is come ; but when she is 
delivered of the child, she no longer 
remembereth the anguish, through 
her joy that a man is born into the 

(2) Chiefly the abolition of the Sabbath, and of 
the Law ; the rejection of the Jews, and calling 



spiritual 
sight. Sc 
Bengel. 



world. So ye also now indeed have 1 "' shall 
sorrow; but I will see you again, have L * 
and your heart shall rejoice, and your 
joy no one shall take from you. And 
in that day ye shall question Me 
nothing. Verily, verily, I tell you, 
Whatsoever ye shall ask the Father, * 
He shall give you in my name.f kk So A. 
Hitherto ye have asked nothing in T " T £; ^ 
my name : ask, and ye shall receive, 
that your joy may be fulfilled. 

These things have I spoken unto 
you in parables 1 ; *an hour is coming' or »i""°- 
when I shall no longer speak unto wr ' 
you in parables, but will tell you 
plainly of the Father. In that day 
ye shall ask in my name, and I do 
not tell you that I will pray the Father 
for you, for the Father Himself loveth 
you, because ye have loved Me, 
and have believed that I came forth 
from* the Father.™ f I came forth m So T 1 . 
from the Father, and am come into £' £ 2 r- ?' m 
the world; again, I am leaving the gw, with 
world, and am going unto the Father, t. r. 

His disciples say, * Behold, now 
Thou speakest plainly, and speakest 
no parable. Now know we that Thou 
knowest all things, and hast no need 
that any man should question Thee : 
in this we believe that Thou earnest 
forth from God. Jesus answered 
them, Do ye now believe"? behold, n So T. 
an hour is coming, and* is come,^ m ^ v 
that ye shall be scattered every oneTholuck. 
to his own home, and Me ye shall but, ye do 
leave alone ; and yet I am not alone, ™ w ' *£• 
because the Father is with Me. These t t,' er ." 
things have I spoken unto you, that Meyer. 
in Me ye may have peace. In the Lucke - 
world ye *have° tribulation: but be°T. Tr. 
of good cheer, I have overcome the A - 
world. 

XVII. JESUS spake these words p, * Malan: 
and lifted up his eyes to heaven, ^ e ^ is 
and said, Father, the hour is come : 
glorify thy Son, that thy Son also 
may glorify Thee: as Thou gavest 
Him authority over all flesh, that 
whatsoever Thou hast given Him, 
of the Gentiles. Lightfoot. 



ST. JOHN. XVII. xvin. 



127 



read 
Xeidoas 



He should give to them life eternal. (3) 

And this is the eternal life, that 

they might know Thee the only true 

God, and Him whom Thou didst send, 

even Jesus Christ. I glorified Thee 

i L. Tr. upon the earth : I finished" 1 the work 

which Thou hast given Me to do. 

And now, O Thou Father, glorify Me 

with thine own self, with the glory 

which, hefore the world was, I had 

with Thee. I manifested thy name 

r soT. A. to the men whom Thou hast given r 

with t. r. Me out of the world : thine they 

were, and Thou gavest them Me, 

and they have kept thy word. Now 

■in the they knew s that all things whatsoever 

sense of Thou hast given Me are from Thee: 

ascertained for thg sayingg which Thcm gavgst 

Me I have given unto them, and they 
' as above, received them, and knew* truly that 
I came out from Thee, and believed 
that Thou didst send Me. I am pray- 
ing for them : not for the world am 
I praying, but for them that Thou 
hast given Me, for they are thine. 
And all things that are mine are 
thine, and thine mine, and I have 
been glorified in them. And I am 
no longer in the world, but these 
are in the world, and I am coming 
unto Thee. Holy Father ! keep them 
H SoT. Tr. in thy name which" Thou hast given 
A. Gr.— - jy/j^ that they may be one, even as 
those whomWe. When I was with them,* I was 
with t. r. keeping them in thy name which 
m* f s v ^ ext Thou hast given Me ; andf I guarded 
them, and not one of them perished, 
save the son of perdition, that the 
Scripture might be fulfilled. But 
now I am coming unto Thee : and 
these things 1 speak in the world, 
that they may have my joy fulfilled 
1 in them- in them x . I have given to them thy 
selves. Tr. WO rd, and the world hated them, 
because they are not of the world, 
even as I am not of the world. I 
pray not that Thou shouldest take 
them away out of the world, but 
that Thou shouldest keep them out 
y or, from f t ^ e evil y . They are not of the 

the evil J 

one. (3) There is greater beauty in the rendering of 

A-V, but we have retained the order of the Greek. 



world, even as I am not of the world. 
Consecrate 2 them in* the ti'uth : thy z or, hal- 
word is truth. Even as Thou didst Jjf; sanc - 
send Me into the woi'ld, so I also 
sent them into the world ; and for 
their sakes I consecrate Myself, that 
they also may be consecrated in truth. 
But not for these only am I praying, 
but also for all who believe 3 on Me a read 
through their word, that all may be ™<f™6»- 
one, as Thou, Father, art in Me and™''' 
I in Thee, that they also may be one 
in Us, that the world may believe that 
Thou didst send Me. And the glory 
which Thou hast given to Me 1 have 
given them, that they may be one 
even as We are one : I in them, and 
Thou in Me, that they may be per- 
fected into one, that the world may 
know that Thou didst send Me, and 
lovedstthem even as Thou lovedst Me. 
Father, that which Thou hast given 
Me, I will that where I am, they 
also may be with Me ; that they may 
behold my glory which Thou hast 
given Me, for thou lovedst Me before 
the foundation of the world. Righte- 
ous Father ! and yet the world knew 
Thee not; but I knew Thee, and 
these knew that Thou didst send Me ; 
and I made known unto them thy 
name, and will make it known, that 
the love wherewith Thou lovedst Me 
may be in them, and I in them. 

XVIII. WHEN He had spoken 
these things, Jesus went out with 
his disciples over the brook Kedron b , b perhaps, 
where was a garden, into which He °f Cedars. 
entered with c his disciples. Now Ju- c (j r , an ^ 
das, who betrayed Him, knew^ the 
place, for Jesus often resorted thither 
with his disciples. Judas then having 
taken the band d , and attendants from d that part 
the chief priests and [thef] Pharisees, oftheco- 
cometh thither with torches and lamps st ° a ti ned 
and weapons. Jesus, then, knowing all in the 
things that were coming upon Him, Tem P? e - 
went out, and saith unto them, Whom ^ 10 us '^ 
seek ye ? They answered Him, Jesus 
the Nazarene.* He saith unto them, I 

So Five CI. but they have transposed foiV o. and r\ 
aldv. {. [why ?] 



128 



ST. JOHN. 



XVIII. 



e in addi- 
tion inripdi- 



' See note, 
p. 33. 



s See note 
x, p. 33. 



h Some 
think that 
there is a 
peculiar 
force in eV. 
iiizlvov , 
" that me- 
morable 
year." 
'om. b L. 
[Tr.] 
J probably 
John him- 
self. 

1 or, court- 
yard. 



am he. Now Judas, who betrayed 
Him, was standing with them. As 
soon therefore as He said unto them, 
I am he, they went backward, and 
fell to the ground. Again therefore 
He asked them e , Whom seek ye? 
And they said, Jesus the Nazarene. 
Jesus answei'ed, I told you that I am 
he; if therefore ye seek Me, let these 
go away. That the word might be 
fulfilled which He spake, "Of those 
whom Thou hast given Me I lost none. 
Simon Peter then having a sword 
drew it, and smote the slave of the 
high-priest, and cut off his right ear : 
now the name of the slave was Mal- 
chus f . Jesus therefore said unto 
Peter, Put up* the sword into the 
scabbard. The cup which the Father 
hath given Me, am I not to drink 
it? 

Then the band and the captain 
and the attendants'* of the Jews laid 
hold on Jesus, and bound Him, (4) 
and led Him away to Annas first; (5) 
for he was father-in-law of Caiaphas, 
who was high-priest that same" year. 
Now Caiaphas was he who had given 
counsel to the Jews, that it was ex- 
pedient that one man should die for the 
people. And there was following Jesus 
Simon Peter, and [the] other disciple 1 . 
Now that disciple was known to the 
high-priest, and went in together with 
Jesus into the palace k of the high- 
priest. But Peter stood at the door 
without. Then went out the other 
disciple, who was known unto the 

(4) t This is " one of those passages in which 
some degree of discrepancy in the statements of 
different Evangelists should not be arbitrarily 
removed. According^to the synoptic Gospels 
tMatt. xxvi. 50; MattSxiv. 46.) the seizing and 
binding preceded Peter's striking with the sword. 
John, however, would seem to imply, that Peter 
used his sword at the moment the soldiers were 
about to lay hands on Jesus." Winer, p. 291. 
Such differences are not infrequent : but the 
intelligent reader will at once see that they do 
not affect the general truth of the narratives, 
but rather confirm it. If our knowledge of the 
circumstances of each case were extended, 
no doubt many of these difficulties would vanish. 
But, as it is, it were as unwise as uncandid to 
deny their existence, or to explain them away. It 



high-priest, and spoke to her that 
kept the door, and led in Peter. 
The damsel then that kept the door 
saith unto Peter, Art thou also one 
of this man's disciples? He saith, 
I am not. Now there were standing 
the slaves and attendants of the high- 
priest, who had made a charcoal-fire ; 
for it was cold, (6) and were warming 
themselves; and Peter was with them, 
standing and warming himself. 

The high-priest then questioned 
Jesus concerning his disciples, and 
his teaching. Jesus answered him ', ' " de doc- 
I have, spoken™ plainly to the world : ^o^t" 
I ever taught in a synagogue", and in Jesus, de 
the temple, where the Jews are always discipulis 
coming together ; and in secret spake e r °at" PUS 
I nothing. Why questionest thouBengel. 
Me ? Ask them who have heard what « read 
I said unto them: behold, they know ^\d\riKa. 
what I said. And when He had said"™*™'^ 
this, one of the attendants who was/.y ^ n m 
standing by gave Jesus a blow , say-anysyn. 
ing, Js it thus thou answerest the ?'k? re He 
high-priest ? Jesus answered him, If tumtj\ P ° r " 
I spake evilly, bear witness of theo pro b a bly 
evil; but if well, why smitest thou with arod: 



Me? 



Annas thenf sent? Him away ( OT « *** , 

J the palm of 



bound unto Caiaphas the high-priest, the hand. 

Now Simon Peter was standing and A-V.) per- 
warming himself. They said there- kapson 
fore unto him, Art thou also of his p . ' 
disciples? He denied, and said, 1 probably 
am not. Then saith one of the slaves occupied 
of the high-priest, — being a kinsman dlfferent 
of him whose ear Peter cut off, — Did trje same 
I not see thee in the garden with palace. See 

A. 

may not be easy to bring them into agreement 
with certain popular theories, but they in no 
degree militate against a reasonable and reverent 
belief in the inspiration of the Holy Gospels. 

(5) "Why He was first sent to Annas is not 
very apparent. Perhaps Annas had taken the 
lead among the faction which had most strongly 
urged the seizure of our Lord at this feast; or 
perhaps, having secured their victim sooner than 
they expected, they went to him for directions 
how to proceed." Dean Hook, Lectures on the 
Last Days of our Lord's Ministry, (p. 144. 5th Ed.) 
Whitby thinks that Annas was chief of the San- 
hedrim. 

(,6) The elevated situation of Jerusalem renders 
it so cold about Easter, that a watch-fire at night 
is indispensable. Tholuck. 



ST. JOHN. XVIII. XIX. 



129 



of the 
Procura- 
tor. 



3 " Hoc 

non sine 



him ? Again then did Peter deny : 
and immediately a cock crew. 

They bring then Jesus from Cai- 
i The aphas into the common-hall r . (7) Now 
Praatorium it W as early-morning, and they them- 
andMaxk se l ves entered not into the judgment- 
or, it was hall, lest they should be polluted ; 
the palace but that they might eat the pass- 
over. (8) Pilate then went out to 
them and saith, What accusation 
bring ye against this man ? They 
answered and said, If he were not 
an evil doer, we would not have de- 
livered him up unto thee. Pilate 
then saith unto them, Take ye him, 
and judge him according to your 
law 3 . The Jews* said unto him, 

, It is not lawful for us to put any 

contemptu . r J 

P. videtur m ^n to death ; that the word of Jesus 
dixisse." might be fulfilled which He spake, 
B - signifying by what kind of death He 

was about to die. (9) Pilate then 
entered again into the common-hall, 
and called Jesus, and said unto Him, 
Art thou the King of the Jews ? Jesus 
answered, Art thou saying this of thy- 
self, or did others tell thee of Me ? Pi- 
late answered, Am I a Jew ? Thy own 
nation and the chief priests delivered 
thee unto me : what hast thou done r 
Jesus answered, My kingdom is not 
of this world. If my kingdom were 
of this world, my attendants would 



(7) The sentence of death pronounced by the 
Sanhedrim could not be executed without per- 
mission from the Procurator. 

(8) The proper time for eating it was the 
previous evening. It is suggested by Eusebius 
and Chrysostom [Wordsworth] that they had been 
so fully occupied in their unholy work of com- 
passing the death of the Saviour, that they had 
no time to eat it before. 

(9) If the Jews had judged and condemned 
Him, He would have been stoned, not crucified. 

(10) "Pilate thinks that our Lord's mention 
of the Truth, does not agree with his assertion 
of his kingly power. He could connect the idea 

of rule with power only, not with truth The 

language of Jesus was an enigma to Pilate, and 
Pilate confesses that it was so." Bengel. " Pi- 
late had no ear for truth. His celebrated ques- 
tion is perhaps more the result of indifferentism 
than scepticism : it expresses, not without scoff 
and irony, a conviction that truth can never be 
found ; and is an apt representative of the state 
of the polite Gentile mind at the time of the 



strive that I should not be delivered 
unto the Jews'; but now my kingdom 'See A's 
is not from hence. Pilate then said n oteon 
unto Him, Thou art a king then ■ ? ^ s e P as - 
Jesus answered, Thou sayest truly u -vyi ner . 
that I am a king. For this end have 
I been born, and for this end am 
I come "into the world, that I might 
bear witness unto the Truth. Every 
one who is of the Truth heareth my 
voice 1 . Pilate saith unto Him, What*"Ethi 
is truth? (10) And having said this, sunt . cives 
he went out again unto the Jews, ^nsti." 
and saith unto them, I find no fault B. 
in him. But there is a custom that 
I should release one unto you at 
the Passover: do ye then wish that 
I should release unto you the King 
of the Jews ? Then screamed they 
out again, all of them, saying, Not 
this man, but Barabbas. Now this 
Barabbas was a robber. (1) 

XIX. THEN Pilate therefore took 
Jesus, and scourged Him : and the 
soldiers having platted a crown of 
thorns, (2)* placed it on his head, 
and put round Him a purple? robe, y or, scar- 
and came unto Himf z and said, Hail, ht - 

King of the Jews ! and they gave \ L ad ^ ^ 
Him blows. Andf Pilate* went out 
again, and saith unto them, Behold, 

1 am bringing him out to you, that 
ye may know that I find no fault 



Lord's coming." Dean Alford. But Olshausen 
regards the question as the melancholy plaint 
of a seeker after truth, who had searched all 
systems in vain. And so Winer. (Realworter- 
huch.) It was so with Pliny the Elder, who tells 
us that truth is so dark that nothing is certain 
save that all is uncertain. And thus it will 
ever be to those that believe not on the Lord 
Jesus, who is the Truth, and beareth witness 
unto the Truth. 

(1) "The later Syriac has in the margin a 
chief robber, a captain of banditti ; and it is pro- 
bable that this is the case. He was not only 
one who lived by plunder, but who shed the blood 
of those whom he and his gang robbed, and rose 
up against the Roman government." Adam 
Clarke. 

(2) See || Matt. Some would read l£ o.k6.vQoiv 
for ef aicavBwv. In the former case it would mean, 
of the acanthus; that is, not the a. mollis, the 
bear's-breeeh, but the a. spinosissimus. But the 
present reading is that of all the Vv. See 
Mai an, 



130 



ST. JOHN. XIX. 



addL, 



b Levit. 
xxiv. 16. 
c om. L. 
Tr. 



in him. Jesus then went out, wearing 
the thorny crown and the purple 
robe. And he saith unto them, Be- 
hold the man ! When then the chief 
priests and their attendants saw Him, 
they screamed out, saying, Crucify ! 
crucify [Himf] a ! Pilate saith unto 
them, Take ye him and crucify him, 
for I find no fault in him. The Jews 
answered him, We have a law b , and 
according to [our] law he ought to 
die, because he made himself Son of 
God. 

When therefore Pilate heard this 
word, he was the more afraid ;* (3) and 
entered again into the common-hall, 
and saith unto Jesus, Whence art 
thou ? But Jesus gave him no an- 
swer. Pilate saith unto Him, Speak- 
em*h est t * lou not unt0 med - ? knowest thou 
eor autho- 110 ^ t * iat I nave power e to release 
rity. thee, and have power to crucify thee f ? 

f SoL. T. Jesus answered [himf] g , Thou could- 
Tr. A. — G -est have had no power against Me, 
as -r ' had it not been given thee from 
[L.] r above ; therefore he h who delivered 
h Caiaphas. Me uri to thee hath greater sin. From 
1 or, on this this time 1 Pilate was seeking to re- 
account. lease Him. But the Jews were 
k Pave- screaming out, saying, If thou re- 
was" tesse l ease this nmn, thou art no Friend of 
lated. Caesar; (4) every one who maketh him- 
'more self king speaketh against Caesar. 
accurately, When Pilate then heard these words, t 
a ee. j^ l e( J Jesus out, and sat down in a 
Mss. read judgment-seat in a place called Litho- 
third, but stratos k , but in Hebrew 1 , Gabbatha. 
none of our Now it was the preparation of the 
pErk xv, Passover. (5) * It was about the sixth m 
25. And hour, and he saith unto the Jews, Be- 
notes, pp. hold yourKing n ! Then they screamed 
n ' j 2 ' out, Away with him ! away with him ! 
sen thinks crucify him ! Pilate saith unto them, 
not in 
scorn, but 

to excite (3) He was struck with awe of the person of 

sympathy • Jesus ; " Potius tirnuit ne peccaret in Filium 
but Lu- Dei." Bengel. He probably remembered the 
ther, warning of his wife. See [| Matt. 

Schet! das W "Amicus Cffisaris," "Friend of Cresar," was 
ist ener the honorary title of legates and prefects. Tacitus 
Kb nig ! tells us, that offence against the Emperor's 
and so majesty was the highest of all crimes in the eyes 
most °f ^e gloomy tyrant Tiberius, who was Pilate's | 

comm. chief. (See Annal, iii. 38.) 



Shall I crucify your King ? The chief 
priests answered, We have no king 
but Caesar. Then delivered he Him 
therefore unto them to be crucified. 

Then took they Jesus.* And He 
bearing his cross went out unto the 
place called the place of a skull, which 
is called in Hebrew, Golgotha; where 
they crucified Him, and with Him two 
others, on either side one, and Jesus 
in the midst. And Pilate wrote also 
a title, and put it on the cross. And 
it was written, Jesus the Nazarene, 
the King of the Jews. This title then 
read many of the Jews, for the place 
where Jesus was crucified was nigh 
unto the city : and it was written in 
Hebrew , Latin, and Greek p . Then o chaldee. 
said the chief priests of the Jews unto p So T. A. 
Pilate, Write not, The King of the Tr.— L. as 
Jews; but that that man said, I am tr " 
King of the Jews. Pilate answered, 
What I have written I have written "J. q seethe 
The soldiers (6) then, when they powerful 
had crucified Jesus, took his garments, ^marks of 

^ -> n i i -i • Maurice 

and made four parts, to each soldier n these 
a part, and also the tunic. Now the words, p. 
tunic was without seam, woven from 4 | 6, 
the top throughout. They said there- 
fore among themselves, Let us not rend 
it, but cast lots upon it, whose it shall 
be ; that the Scripture might be ful- 
filled [which saith,] r "They divided r om , l. 
my raiment among them, and for my 
vesture did they cast lots 5 ." These > p sa ]m 
things then the soldiers did. ^xi- 18. 

Now there were standing by thej^^ 
cross of Jesus his mother, and hisLXX.) 
mother's sister, Mary the wife oft and Sa- 
Klopas, and Mary the Magdalene'. lome ; St. 
Jesus therefore seeing his mother, and ^ ^ r 
the disciple whom He loved standing \\ Mark xv. 
by, saith unto his" mother, Woman, 40. "Ma- 

trem suam 
Joh., mo- 

(5) Not the day of preparation for the Pass- deste, non 
over; but the preparation day (Friday) of the niemorat." 
Passover-week. Winer. "• 

(6) " There were four soldiers, a reTpdSiov, and " om. avrov 
a centurion. . . . The garments of the executed Tr. [L.] 
were by law the perquisite of the soldiers on 

duty The tunic was the so-called ' toga ocel- | 

lina,' or ' byssina.' It reached from the neck to 
the feet, and was fastened round the throat with a | 
clasp." Friedlieb, quoted by Dean Alford. 



ST. JOHN. XIX. XX. 



131 



* So A. L. 
Tr. T. as 
t. r. 



yTr. places 
these 
words he- 
fore " in 
order 
that." 



the sab- 
bath and 
the feast 
fell to- 
gether. 
Bengel. 



a See Tho- 
luck on 
this diffi- 
cult pas- 
sage. 



b or, shat- 
tered.Exoi, 
xii. 46. 
c Zech. xii, 
10. 



behold thy son ! Then saith He to 
the disciple, Behold thy mother ! 
And from that hour the disciple took 
her unto his own home. 

After this, Jesus knowing that all 
things were now finished, that the 
Scripture might be fulfilled, saith, I 
thirst. * There was set a vessel full 
of vinegar, (7) and they having placed 
a spunge full of vinegar* upon hyssop, 
put it to his mouth. When then 
Jesus had received the vinegar, He 
said, It is finished ! and having bowed 
his head, He gave up the ghost. 

The Jews, then, in order that the 
bodies might not remain upon the 
cross on the sabbath, since it was the 
preparation 7 , (for that sabbath-day 
was a great day 2 ,) requested Pilate 
that their legs might be broken, 
and that they might be taken away. 
There came therefore the soldiers, 
and brake the legs of the first, and of 
the other who was crucified together 
with Him ; but when they came to 
Jesus, and saw that He was already 
dead, they did not break his bones ; 
but one of the soldiers with a spear 
pierced his side, and there came out 
immediately blood and water a . And 
he who saw it hath borne witness, 
and his witness is true : and he 
knoweth that he saith true, in order 
that ye alsof may believe. For these 
things came to pass, that the Scripture 
should be fulfilled, " A bone of him 
shall not be broken b :" and again, 
another Scripture saith, " They shall 
look on him whom they pierced c ." 

[Now] after these things, Joseph, 
from Arimathaea, who was a disciple 
of Jesus, but in secret through fear of 
the Jews, asked Pilate that he might 
take away the body of Jesus: and 
Pilate gave him leave. He came then 
and took away hisf body.* And 
there came also Nicodemus, — he who 



(7) The ofos was the sour wine, commonly 
drunk by the Koman soldiers. The hyssop, 
which grows to a much greater size in Syria 
than in Europe, (sometimes to the length of a 
yard,) might easily hold a spunge in its branches. 



came unto* Him by night at the 
first, — bearing a mixture of myrrh 
and aloes d ; about a hundred pounds' d not that 
weight. They took then the body of known . un " 
Jesus, and bound it in linen clothes J^eby 
with the spices, as the manner of theus:butthe 
Jews is to bury. Now there was inP r °duceof 
the place where He was crucified aff„^°" • 

_ - 1 _ . _ _ iuatic on- 

garden ; and m the garden a new ental 
sepulchre, wherein no man had been shrub. 
heretofore laid. There then, on ac- 
count of the preparation of the Jews, 
and because the sepulchre was nigh 
at hand, did they lay Jesus. 

XX. NOW on the first day of the 
week cometh Mary the Magdalene 
early, while it was yet dark, to the 
sepulchre, and seeth the stone taken 
away from the sepulchre. She there- 
fore runneth, and cometh to Simon 
Peter, and to the other disciple whom 
Jesus loved, and saith unto them, 
They have taken away the Lord out 
of the sepulchre, and we know e not e See 
where they have laid Him. Peter ^hop^ 
therefore went forth, and the other « AidVp. 
disciple, and were coming to f the 408. and 
sepulchre. Now the two were running Tholuck 
together ; and the other disciple ran ' 
forward faster than Peter, and came 
first to the sepulchre. And having 
stooped down 6 , he seeth the linen g having 
clothes lying, however he went not st ??P ed 
in. Then cometh [alsof] h Simon i 00 k. See 
Peter following him ; and went into Malan. 
the sepulchre; andbeholdeth the linen h Tr. 
clothes lying, and the napkin which 
was upon his head, not lying with the 
linen clothes, but wrapped up into a 
place apart. Then went in therefore 
also the other disciple, who had come 
first to the sepulchre, and he saw and 
believed; for they as yet knew not 
the Scripture, that He must rise again 
from the dead. Then the disciples 
went away again to their home. 

Now Mary stood at the sepul- 

Bengel. The Greek, vaa£mi# irepifleVres, implies 
that the spunge was fixed upon [or round] a 
stalk of hyssop. See Malan's note, which is full 
of interesting matter, but too long for quotation. 



or, toward 
Five CI. 



132 



ST. JOHN. XX. XXI. 



k or, my M 

1 See, for 
explana- 
tory opi- 
nions, 
Poli 

Synopsis, 
Olshau- 
sen, Tho- 
luck. 

m read wy- 
■ysWovaa 
for airayy. 
n Tr. [L.] 
read i<l>pa- 

o See Ols- 
hausen. 

(Clark's 
Ed.) 



chre weeping [outside] 1 . As then she 
was weeping, she stooped down into 
the sepulchre, and beholdeth two 
angels in white garments sitting, one 
at the head, and the other at the feet, 
where the body of Jesus had lain. 
And they say unto her, Woman, why 
weepest thou ? She saith unto them, 
Because they have taken away my 
Lord, and I know not where they 
have laid Him. *And having said 
this, she turned round, and beholdeth 
Jesus standing, yet knew not that it 
was Jesus. Jesus saith unto her, 
Woman, why weepest thou ? whom 
seekest thou ? She, supposing that 
He was the keeper of the garden, saith 
unto Him, Sir, if thou hast borne Him 
hence, tell me where thou hast laid 
Him, and I will take Him away. 
Jesus saith unto her, Mary ! She 
turned and saith unto Him, in He- 
brew, f Rabbouni ! which is to say, 
Master k . Jesus saith unto her, Touch 
Me not 1 : for I have not yet ascended 
unto the* Father; but go unto my 
brethren, and say unto them, I ascend 
unto my Father and your Father, 
and my God and your God. Mary 
the Magdalene cometh and bringeth* 
word™ to his disciples that she had 
seen 11 the Lord, and that He had 
said these things unto her. 

It being evening then on that day, 
the first of the week, when the doors 
were shut where the disciples were* 
for fear of the Jews, came Jesus", 
and stood in the midst, and saith 
unto them, Peace unto you. And 
having said this, He shewed unto 
them his hands and his side. The 
disciples therefore rejoiced when they 
saw the Lord. He * said unto them 



again, Peace unto you: as the Fa- 
ther hath sent Me, even so send 
I you. And when He had said this, 
He breathed on them, and saith unto 
them, Receive ye the Holy Spirit p . p Theo- 
Whose sins ye remit, they are remitted P n yl act 
unto them : whose ye retain, they i w i y 
are retained. ireathor 

Now Thomas, one of the Twelve, ff^he" 
who is called Didymus q , was not with infl ' uence 
them when Jesus came. The other of the S." 
disciples therefore said unto him, Middleton. 
We have seen the Lord. But he^Jer 
said unto them, Unless I shall see 
in his hands the print of the nails, 
and put my finger into the print of 
the nails, and put my hand into his 
side, I will not believe. 

And after eight days again his 
disciples were indoors, and Thomas 
with them. Jesus cometh, the doors 
being shut, and stood in the midst, 
and said, Peace unto you. Then 
saith He to Thomas, Reach hither 
thy finger, and behold my hands; 
and reach hither thy hand, and put 
it unto my side ; and be not unbeliev- 
ing, but believing.* Thomas an- 
swered and said unto Him, My Lord 
and my God ! Jesus saith unto 
him,* Because thou hast seen Me, 
hast thou believed'? Blessed they So L. 
who having not seen, have yet 
believed. 

Moreover many and other signs 
did Jesus in the presence of* the 
disciples which are not written in 
this book : but these have been 
written, that ye may believe that Jesus 
is the Christ, the Son of God, and 
that believing ye may have life 8 in "Some 
his name. ^ss. a , dd 

eternal. 
[L.] 



'SeeAp- XXI. [Supplementary Chapter.]* 
pendix. AFTER these things [Jesus] mani- 
fested Himself again to* the disciples 
at the sea of Tiberias : and He mani- 
fested Himself thus. There were 
together Simon Peter, and Thomas 



who is called Didymus, and Nathanael 
who was from Cana of Galilee, and 
the sons of Zebedasus, and two other 
of his disciples. Simon Peter saith 
unto them, I am going to fish. 
They say unto him, We also are 



ST. JOHN. XXI. 



133 



coming with thee. They went out, 
and embarked on the vessel,* and 
in that night they caught nothing. 
But when it was now early-morning, 
Jesus stood on the shore : howbeit, 
the disciples knew not that it was 
Jesus. Jesus saith unto them, Little 
children, have ye anything to eat u ? 
They answered Him, No. And He 
said unto them, Cast the net on the 
right side of the vessel, and ye shall 
find. They cast therefore, and now 
they had no longer strength to drag 
it on account of* the multitude of 
fishes. Therefore saith that disciple 
whom Jesus loved unto Peter, Tt 
Gr. from * s tne Lord. Simon Peter, then, 
when he heard that it was the Lord, 



« So Vv. 

■irpo(r<pd- 
yiov is = 
fyov, con- 
diment, 
used to 
facilitate 
the 
of dry 
bread. 
Olshau- 



girded himself with his upper-tunic y , 
(for he was naked,) and cast him- 
self into the sea. But the other 



y or, as 
Theophy 
lact, a 

linen dress disciples came in the little ship, (for 
peculiar to they were not far from the land, 
Synan ^ ut as j t were about two hundred 
Ham™ 611 ' cubits,) dragging the net with the 
mond. fishes. As soon then as they were 
come to land, they see a charcoal 
fire there, and fish lying thereon, 
and bread. Jesus saith unto them, 
Bring now some of the fish which 
ye caught. Thenf Simon Peter went 
up, and drew the net to the land 
full of great fishes, a hundred and 
fifty-three : and though there were 
so many, yet the net was not broken. 
Jesus saith unto them, Come and 
breakfast.* No one of the disciples 
durst enquire of Him, Who art thou ? 
knowing that it was the Lord. Je- 
sus* cometh, and taketh the bread, 
and giveth unto them, and the fish 
likewise. This is now the third time 
that Jesus manifested Himself to* 
the disciples, after that He was risen 
from the dead. 

When then they had breakfasted, 

Jesus saith unto Simon Peter, Simon, 

zSoT. L. son of John 2 , lovest thou Me more 

A - Tr - than these ? He saith unto Him, 

(8) By the Fathers, these words were generally 
understood to refer to St. Peter's crucifixion. 
So Tertullian, "tunc Petreas ab altero vincitur, 



unction 
' between 



Yea, Lord, Thou knowest that I love 
Thee a . He saith unto him, Feed my » See A 
lambs. He saith unto him again a on dis - 
second time, Simon, son of John 
lovest thou Me ? He saith unto Him, a7anwana 
Yea, Lord, Thou knowest that I love <*"*«" in 
Thee. He saith unto Him, Tend^ is e P as " 
my sheep. He saith unto him the 
third time, Simon, son of John, lovest 
thou Me ? Peter was grieved because 
He said unto him the third time, 
Lovest thou Me ? And he said unto 
Him, Lord, Thou knowest all things; 
Thou knowest that I love Thee. Je- 
sus 15 saith unto him, Feed my sheep c .b [Xr.] 
Verily, verily, I tell thee, when thou * T. A. Tr. 
wast younger, thou didst gird thyself, read , 
and walk whither thou didst desire : f p r °^ a 7 
but when thou art grown old, thou Bard. 
shalt stretch forth thine hands, and an- 
other shall gird thee, and shall carry 
thee whither thou wishest not. (8) 
Now this He said, signifying by 
what kind of death he would glorify 
God. And having thus spoken, He 
saith unto him, Follow Me.* Peter 
turning about, seeth the disciple 
whom Jesus loved following, who 
also reclined at the Supper on his 
breast, and said, Lord, who is he 
that betrayeth Thee ? Him thenf 
Peter seeing, saith unto Jesus, Lord, 
how shall it fare with this man d ? d So Whit- 
Jesus saith unto him, If I will that b ^ -G ^\ 

e tarry until 1 come, what is it to T / ; «what 
thee? Do thou follow Me. That shall be 
report then went out among the j; his ™ an ' s 
brethren, that that disciple should not Ham- 
die 6 : yet Jesus said not unto him, mond. 
He shall not die; but, If I will that ^ord, but 
he tarry until I come, what is it to^^of 
thee ? him ?" 

Malan. 
Five CI. 
m • ■ ■ asA-V. 

This is the disciple who testifiethej^^ 
concerning these things, and wrote to die. Five 
these things ; and we know that his J 31, t bet " 
testimony is true. But there are also 
many other things which Jesus did, 

cum cruci adstringitur." But by other Comm. 
it is referred to the general infirmities of age. 



134 ST. JOHN. XXI. 



the which if they were written one 
by one, I think that not even the 



world itself would contain f the books 'some 
that should be written. * would ren- 

der com- 
prehend 
(but ?) 



ACCORDING TO JOHN. (9) 



(9) The Arabic version adds as Postscript: [Malan.] "Here end the good 

NEWS, THE TIDINGS OF JOHN SON OF ZeBED^EDS, THE APOSTLE, ONE OF THE TWELVE : 

he wrote them in greek for the people of the city of ephesus, thirty years 
after our lord's ascension into heaven in the body ; in the reign of nero, king 
of Eome. And in the end thereof are completed the Four Holy Gospels, 
the Fodr Rivers of Life. 

AND GLOEY TO GOD FOE EVER, WOELD WITHOUT END !" 



APPENDIX. 



MATTHEW vi. 13. p. 6.] The dox- 
ology is omitted by all our texts and 
by Vulg. After Treiga<rpbv some Lat. 
Ff. add, " quam ferre non possimus," 
(Alford;) but the sentence following, 
as found in the A-V, in Luther, &c. 
is unknown to all the Greek Fathers, 
and also to the earlier Latins. It is 
read in one or two Versions, but in 
no early MS. whatever. The substi- 
tution in the prayer itself of a.Q>r\Ka.(i.£v 
for aflepev, which is a beautiful emend- 
ation, has excellent authority. 

MARK iv. 24. p. 41. And He said 
. . . more be given.] As all our texts 
retain this passage, we have not brack- 
eted it, but " it is in considerable 
doubt." A. " The entire clause is 
wanting in many important copies." 
Green. See also Mr. Scott Porter's 
" Principles of Textual Criticism," 
p. 415. 

MARK xvi. 9. ad Jin. p. 52. Now 
having arisen... signs following.] This 
passage is not found in the best MSS. 
In B. (Codex Vaticanus,) " sequens 
Marci clausula omittitur ; relicta in 
membranis pura pagina." Mai, quoted 
by Alford, (and personal observation of 
a friend of the translator, Rev. I. B.) 
So Tregelles at length. We can quote 
a part only of the evidence collected 
by Tischendorf, (1859.) " Haec non 
a Marco scripta esse argumentis pro- 
batur idoneis. (1) Omittunt B. K. * 
arm. edd. ven. a r™t. asterico notant 
alt. ut 137, 138. (2) Lachm. testa- 
tur antiquiores libros longe alia habu- 
isse. (3) Scholia permultorum codicum 
. . . Evang. Marci versu 9. in antiqui- 



oribus (et accuratior.) codd. finem habu- 
isse indicant. ... (4) Nee Ammonii 
sectionibus nee Eusebii canonibus 
agnoscuntur. Quae testimonia con- 
firmantur etiam aliis argumentis." 
Jerome affirms that the passage is 
wanting in nearly all Greek MSS. of 
his time : " omnibus Grseciae libris 
pene." Clemens R., CI. A., and other 
Ff. do not notice it. Alford thinks 
that the last leaf of the original Gos- 
pel was probably torn away. Mr. 
Green considers that the evidence 
decidedly predominates against the 
genuineness of the text. So Mr. Scott 
Porter. The internal evidence is also 
strong on the same side. 

It is, however, a very ancient frag- 
ment, appended as early as the time of 
Irenseus, for it was quoted by him. 
" Supplementum istud perantiquum 
est, atque ut videtur secundo jam se- 
culo vulgatum. Patrum qui agnos- 
cunt antiquissimi sunt Iren. et Hipp. 
Const. Caes. Jac. nisib - Scilicet frustra 
ad Clem. Rom. et Alex, provocant, ad 
Amnion, et Tat. in harmoniis, ad Cel- 
sum apud Orig. Paullo plus proba- 
bilitatis habet Justini testimonium." 
Tischendorf. It was read among the 
Latins by Ambrose, Augustine, and 
others. In some MSS. and in a Syr. 
V. we find these words following verse 
8. " And all things delivered unto 
them did they relate succinctly to them 
that were with Peter. And after these 
things Jesus Himself sent forth by means 
of them, from the East and even unto the 
West, the sacred and incorruptible pro- 
clamation of the eternal salvation." 



136 



APPENDIX. 



LUKE ix. 55, 56. p. 77.] Here some 
MSS. but of little authority, add: " Ye 
know not of what manner of spirit ye 
are; for the Son of man came not to 
destroy mens lives, but to save them.'''' 
The words are wanting in the Vulg. ; 
are expunged by L. T. Tr. ; are noted 
as probably spurious by G. and brack- 
eted by A. This fact alone leads us 
to note the omission in our Appendix, 
as there seems little reason to con- 
sider the verses more worthy of re- 
tention in the text than any which we 
have rejected without comment. 

LUKE xi. 2—4. p. 79.] Lachmann 
here retains the longer form of the 
Lord's Prayer, only bracketing cig h 
ovgavw, x.a) en) t% yrjg. But the evidence 
in favour of the shorter form is over- 
whelming. G. T. Tr. A. all read as 
our text. So Vulgate. " We can- 
not help regarding the brief version 
given in the text of Tisch. as the 
correct one, for this version is sup- 
ported by the strongest testimony, 
such as that of the most ancient Codex 
Vaticanus ; the express and repeated 
testimony of Origen in the Eastern, 
and of Augustine in the Western 
Church." Tholuck on Matt. v. 13. 

LUKE xxii. 43, 44. p. 96.] This 
passage has been thought doubtful by 
some critics. In certain MSS. and 
Vv. the words from " And there ap- 
peared''' ... to " to the ground" are 
omitted. Bracketed by L : retained, 
as of good authority, by G. T. A. Tr. 
But Tr. quotes Hilary as follows : 
"Non sane ignorandum, a nobis est, et 
in Grsecis et in Latinis codd. com- 
plurimis vel de adveniente angelo vel 
de sudore sanguinis nil scriptum re- 
periri." " Hos versus," continues 
Tregelles, " non habet Cyrillus in 
Horn. 146 ta ." But distinct allusion is 
made to it by Irenasus and Justin 
Martyr. It was probably removed by 
the pretenders to orthodoxy, as in- 
consistent with their views of the 
human nature of our Lord. See A.'s 
note on this passage. "Syri a Photio, 
Armeni a Nicone, ab Isaaco Catholico, 



aliisque ista delevisse arguuntur ; con- 
tra Io. Armenus [Wetstein]. " km) ev 

\<x$ algecreig cog xa) e)g to km. Aovx. evayy, 
"Q,$Qri 8e, x.t.A." Tisch. 1859. On the 
whole, the evidence for the passage 
decidedly predominates. 

JOHN v. 3, 4. p. 107.] The words 
which we bracket are retained by 
Lachmann only, as undoubtedly ge- 
nuine. [G.] We are at first disposed 
to exclude them from our text: but 
as" the passage is found in a large 
majority of Mr. Malan's Versions, we 
thought it safer to admit it ; mark- 
ing it as doubtful. Most scholars 
decide against its genuineness. See 
Tholuck, Scott Porter, Green, &c. 
There is little doubt but that it is a 
legendary addition : " a supplement 
arising from a desire to particularise." 
Adam Clarke, on the other hand, 
thinks that there is no sufficient evi- 
dence against the authenticity of the 
verses. 

JOHN vii. 53. to viii. 11. inch p. 
113.] It has not been without regret, 
nor without what appear to us weighty 
and most sufficient reasons, that we 
have removed from the text to an 
appendix the beautiful and touching 
story of the Woman taken in Adultery. 
" That story," Mr. F. D. Maurice 
well observes, " has approved itself to 
the conscience of Christendom. I feel 
it to be most dear and venerable. 
Some of the Fathers disliked the moral 
of it, and therefore were glad to be- 
lieve it not genuine. I wish I were as 
sure that their conclusion was wrong, 
as that the reason for wishing the 
story away was unsound. . . . But I 
dare not allow affection for the pas- 
sage to interfere when truth is at 
stake." 

The story was in very early times 
supposed to be taken from the 
" Gospel according to the Hebrews." 
Eusebius, lib. iii. §. 25. quoted by 
Bishop Kaye, (Account of the Early 
Church, p. 51.) It was found in many 
MSS. in Jerome's time, and he ad- 



APPENDIX. 



137 



mitted it into the Vulgate. See 
Whitby and Michaelis ; who defend 
the passage. But it is unquestionably 
wanting in all the best and earliest 
MSS. now extant. " Non habent 
aU. K A. B. C. D. L. X. A. 33. A. C. nunc 
hiant, sed e spatio hanc pericopam in 
foliis amissis non capi posse certissime 
liquet. L. A. spatium vacuum ha- 
bent. De hac pericopa silent scrip- 
tores antiquiores omnes. Tertull. nihil 
de tali exemplo in sacris Uteris novit. 
(Quoting T. de Pudicitia, §. 6.) In 
codd. antiquiss. index capitulorum 
non habet nig) t>jj [xoi^aktdos." Tre- 
gelles. 

The ancient transcribers were evi- 
dently at a loss where to insert it. 
" If it be genuine," says Mr. Malan, 
" it does not seem at the right place, 
for it breaks the thread of our Sa- 
viour's discourse in a manner that tells 
against it." In one MS. it is placed 
after vii. 36. of this Gospel : at the 
end by ten : at the end of Luke xxi. 
by four. [See note z, p. 95.] 

It is wanting not only in the great 
MSS. mentioned by Tregelles, but iu 
more than fifty others. 

" It is absent from a. f. &c. of the 
old Latin ; and from the Sahidic, 
Gothic, and best authorities of the 
Coptic ; and from the Armenian, and 
both Syriac Versions." Green. (But 
the more modern Arm. MSS. contain 
the whole of it. Malan.) 

" It is not mentioned, by Origen, 
Cyril, Chrysostom, Basil, Cyprian, and 
others. 

" There is in the passage, as is usual 
in the case of interpolations, an ex- 
traordinary number of variations ; in 
fact, three divergent texts in all are 
found." Tholuck. 

" A most weighty argument against 
the passage is found in its entire di- 
versity from the style of narrative of 
our Evangelist. It is not merely that 
many words and idioms occur which 
John never uses, but that the whole 
cast and character of the passage is 
alien from his manner, in whichever 



of the existing texts we find it." 
Alford. 

" I adhere to the opinion, that this 
narrative, though probably true in 
point of fact," [on this point see the 
able remarks of Olshausen,] " forms 
no part of the Gospel of St. John." 
Scott Porter. So Adam Clarke. 

The Five Clergy bracket the pas- 
sage, with a note that it is wanting in 
the best ancient MSS. 

The text of the disputed verses is 
so corrupt, that nothing better than a 
conjectural translation can be offered. 
We give one taken from the Greek 
of Mr. Scrivener's edition of Stephens. 
We do not note the variations, as the 
scholar will find them in Alford: 
whom see. The words we bracket 
are those only which are wanting in 
the Vulgate. 

" And each man went to his own 
home. But Jesus went unto the 
Mount of Olives. And when it was 
early morning, He came again into the 
temple, and all the people came unto 
Him ; and having sat down, He was 
teaching them. And the Scribes and 
the Pharisees bring unto Him a wo- 
man taken in adultery; and having 
placed her in the midst, they say unto 
Him, Master, this woman was taken 
in adultery, [in the very act.] Now 
in the Law Moses commanded us that 
such should be stoned: what then dost 
thou say ? But this they said tempt- 
ing Him, that they might have to 
accuse Him. And Jesus, having stooped 
down, began to write with his finger 
on the ground. But when they con- 
tinued questioning Him, He lifted up 
Himself, and said unto them, He that 
is without sin among you, let him 
first cast the stone at her. And again 
He stooped down, and wrote on the 
ground. But they when they heard 
it, [being convicted by their conscience,] 
went out one by one, beginning at the 
eldest, [even unto the last.] And 
Jesus was left alone, and the woman 
standing in the midst. When Jesus, 
then, had lifted up Himself, and saw no 



138 



APPENDIX, 



one but the woman, He said unto her, 
Woman, where are those thine accusers? 
Did no one condemn thee ? And she 
said, No one, Lord. Then said Jesus 
unto her, Neither do I condemn thee : 
go, and sin no more." 

JOHN xxi.] Doubts of the genuine- 
ness of this chapter have long furnished 
matter of debate to Biblical Scholars. 
Grotius and Le Clerc were of opinion, 
that the last two verses of the preceding 
chapter formed the conclusion of the 
Gospel written by St. John, and that 
this chapter was added by the Church 
at Ephesus. Tholuck and Olshauseu 
contend for the authority of the 
greater part of the passage, (as M4n- 
rice,) but admit that the last two verses 
are not the Apostle's. " They cannot 
be ascribed to John. If they come 
from the same author as chap. xxi. 
then this whole chapter must be re- 
ferred to another hand. But the con- 
trast even between the simplicity of 
John in what precedes, and the hy- 
perbole in v. 25, shews that this tes- 
timony alone proceeds from another 
hand." Tholuck. " The concluding 
words of the chapter never proceeded 
from John the Evangelist, but were 
probably appended to it by some 
person unknown .... The concluding 
hyperbole is altogether alien from the 
spirit of John. However, it must 
have been interpolated very early, for 
it has gone the round of all the MSS." 
Olshausen. Hammond appears to 
think these verses not genuine. 



Many German critics, as Credner, 
Liicke, Neander, and De Wette, ex- 
press an opinion adverse to the whole 
chapter. It cannot be disputed that 
the style differs materially from that 
of the earlier portion of the Gospel. 
'E<$«vsgcotrs Ss ovrcog : ouSstj Ixo'Aju.a Ijjsracraj 
cpjtov : hyegQeig utto vexgobv : ijjrjXflsv 6 Koyog 
e'i$ : are phrases strikingly similar to 
the diction of the synoptic Gospels, 
and are not found elsewhere in St. 
John. 

Alford, however, argues that the 
passage may be a production of the 
Apostle's last years, and that the va- 
riation from his usual style may be 
so accounted for. Tholuck and Ols. 
think that it might be written by 
St. John, in order to disabuse the 
disciples' minds of the erroneous 
idea, (which would gather strength 
as he advanced to his great age,) 
that the Beloved Disciple was not 
to die. 

The reader will have the opportunity 
of investigating the matter in the 
pages of more elaborate works. The 
question is of minor importance, as, 
whether we assign the authorship of 
the chapter (to v. 23.) to the Apostle, 
or to his intimate friends at Ephesus, 
we can entertain no reasonable doubt 
that the narrative records a true 
tradition, derived from St. John him- 
self, and that it has been properly 
admitted into the canonical Scrip- 
tures. 



ADDITIONAL NOTES AND READINGS. 

;e 12. Matt. xi. 29. xpw™s may be rendered use/id; or, perhaps, salutary. A yoke 
good for a man to bear, as in Lam. iii. 27. " Suave." Bengel. 

16. note v. ret T 2 . 

17. Matt. xv. 5. or his mother om. L. 

21. note x. om. L. T 1 . ret. T 2 . A. Tr. Note c, ret. T 2 . Before "Bear patiently" 

(xviii. 26.) insert *. 

22. Matt. xix. 9. Treg. (only) omits latter clause. 

23. Matt. xx. 16. ret. T 2 . 

24. Matt. xxi. 19. And immediately the fig tree withered away, om. T 2 . " Errore 

ut videtur." Scrivener. 

27. 1st col. line 1. Matt. xxii. 35. and saying, om. L. Tr. ret. G. T. A. 
note m. om. T 1 . A. [Tr.] ret. G. L. T 2 . 

2nd col. line 5. insert * after exalted, omit after next verse. 

28. Matt, xxiii. 34. om. 6 ipxo^vos T 2 . " errore ut videtur." Scrivener. 

xxiv. 6. om. iravra L. Tr. 

29. notes f. g. 9. So Adam Clarke. 

33. Matt. xxvi. 53. " apn transfert Tr. in locum post Trapaonjo-ei poi." Scr. 

36. Matt, xxviii. 6. om. 6 Kvpios T. [Tr.] 

37. Mark i. 3. Tr. reads prepare ye in the wilderness. 
40. Mark iii. 33. after and thy sisters insert f. 

42. Mark v. 13. ev6ea>s 6 'Ij/o-oOs om. Tr. [L.] 

45 to 47. notes s. u. g. ret. T 2 . note m. read T 1 . 

47. note k. " large and unformed as trees." Cheselden records the case of a 
young man, born blind, who was suddenly restored to sight by the 
operation of couching. At first all the things he saw he thought 
extremely large. Penny Cyclopaedia : Article, Sight. 

53. note h. ret. T 2 . 

59. Mark xvi. 8. om. ovbev L. " errore credo." Scr. 

61. Luke i. 1. have taken. Gr. took. 

102. 1st col. 1. 39. for csuse read cause. 

103. John ii. 15. A scourge of rushes. " The o-xoivla were probably the rushes 

which were littered down for the cattle to lie on." Alford. But 
perhaps the word might be more correctly rendered " a scourge of 
cords of rushes." " A rope twisted of rushes." Lid. and Sc. 
128. note 4. for Matt. xiv. 46. read Mark. 



